I Br II Ll 3-/1:51 LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY PRINCETON. N. J. PRESENTED BY _JJ-r. At-mo'crl Wi_*yo4- Lomero-n . Diz/mon-JD-S. i S 5 \ mm ' HOLY BIBlWAM4^ CONTAINING THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, ACCORDING TO THE AUTHORIZED VERSION; INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS TO EACH BOOK OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS j AND THE REFERENCES AND MARGINAL READINGS OF THE POLYGLOTT BIBLE, WITH NUMEROUS ADDITIONS FROM BAGSTER'S COMPREHENSIVE BIBLE; AND A VALUABLE CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX. !5ml>eIUs&eTr toftj) Steel ISitflrabfnijs. NEW YORK : CONNER & COOKE, FRANKLIN BUILDINGS. 1833. NAMES AND ORDER OF ALL THE BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. THE BOOKS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. GENESIS hath Chap. 50 I. KINGS . . . 22 ECCLESIASTES a OBADIAH EXODUS1 ... 40 II. KINGS . . 25 SONG ' 'I ■.-■< iLOMON 8 JONAH . LEVITICUS . . 27 I. CHRONICLES . 29 ISAIAH . . 66 .MM AH . NUMBERS . . 36 II. CHRONICLES . 36 JEREMIAH . a NAHUM . DEUTERONOMY 34 EZRA ... 10 1 ATIONS 5 HAHAkM k JOSHUA . . 24 NEHE.MIAH . . 13 EZEKIEL u /.EPHANIAH . JUDGES . . 21 ESTHER . . 10 DANIEL . . a HAGGAI . RUTH ... 4 JOB .... 42 HOSEA V.Y.' IIAR1AH I. SAMUEL . . 31 PSALMS . . .150 JOEL 3 MALACHI . II. SAMUEL . . 24 PROVERBS . . 31 AMOS 9 THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. MATTHEW hath Ch. 28 R CORINTHIANS 13 I. TIMOTHY . . 6 II. PETER MARK ... 16 GALATIANS . . 6 II. TIMOTHY . . 4 1 JOHN . LUKE ... 24 EPHES1ANS . . 6 TITUS ... 3 II. JOHN JOHN ... 21 PHILIPPIANS . . 4 PHILEMON . 1 III JOHN THE ACTS . . 28 COLOSSIANS . . 4 TO THE HEBREWS 13 ji he . . . TO THE ROMANS 16 I. THESSALONIANS 5 EPISTLE OF JAMES 5 REVELATION I. CORINTHIANS . 16 IL THESSALONIANS 3 I. PETER . 5 THE CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER, WITH THE ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE REFERENCES. THE BOOKS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. B. C. B. C. 1491 GENESIS . . Ge. 1004 I. KINGS 1.— 11. . 1 Ki JOB . . . . Job. 1004 II. CHRONICLES 1 -9. 2 Ch 1491 EXODUS . . . Ex. 1000 PROVERBS . Pr. 1490 LEVITICUS . Le. 975 ECCLESIASTES . Ec. 1451 DEUTERONOMY De. 897 I. KINGS 10, &c. . 1 Ki 1451 NUMBERS . Nu. 862 JONAH . Jo. 1427 JOSHUA . . Jos. 800 JOEL . . Joel. 1406 JUDGES . . Ju. 787 AMOS . Am. 1312 RUTH . Ru. 750 MICAH . Mi. 1055 I. SAMUEL . 1 Sa. 740 HOSEA . Ho. 1018 II. SAMUEL . . 2Sa. 713 NAHUM . . . Na. 1015 I. CHRONICLES . 1 Ch. 698 ISAIAH . Is. PSALMS . . Ps. 630 ZEPHANIAH . . Zep. . Hab. 1013 SONG OF SOLOMON Ca. 626 HABAKKUK . 653 II. CHRONICLES 10, &C.2Ch. 590 II. KINGS . . 2Ki. 588 JEREMIAH . Jr. 58S LAMENTATIONS . La. 587 OBADIAH . Ob. 574 EZEklEL .- . 534 DANIEL . Da. 520 HAGGAI . Hag. 520 ZECHARIAH . . Zee. 509 ESTHER . . Eg. 457 EZRA . . Ezr. 434 NEHEMIAH . Ne. 397 MALACHI . . Mai. THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 38 & 61 MATTHEW 52 I. THESSALONI- 52 a THESSALONI- ANS . 52 or 53 GALATIANS . 57 I. CORINTHIANS 58 ROMANS . Mat. •2 Hi. 61 EPHESIANS 61 JAMES 62 COLOSSIANS 62 PHILEMON 62 or 63 PHILIPPIANS 63 HEBREWS . 1 Co. 1 63 or 64 LUKE Ro. 63 or 64 ACTS . 64 I. PETER . 64 or 6:» Jl'DE . 65 II TIMOTHY 65 II. PETER . 68 I. JOHN . 69 II. JOHN . 69 III .K'HN . 96 or 97 REVELATION 97 or 93 JOHN . 1 Pe. Jude. 2 Ti. 2Pe. 1 Jn. 2 Jn. 3 Jn. Re. Jn. Entered, according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1833. by; James Conner and Wixuam R. Cooks n the Clerks Office of the District Court of the Southern District of New Yort^ SLEIGHT AND VAN NORDEN, PRINT. STEREOTYPED BV CONNER So COOKE. ADVERTISEMENT. "This lamp, from off the everlasting throne, Mercy took down, and in the night of Time Stood, casting on the dark her gracious bow ; And evermore beseeching men, with tears And earnest sighs, to read, believe, and live."— Pollok. A new impulse has been given to the popular mind by the appear- ance of The Annual. A bold adventurer put forth a single volume. It was rendered captivating to the eye, by the fascinations of the arts, and to the soul, by the noblest fires of genius. It met and strengthened the public taste, as is manifest from the enlarged demand, and the rapidity with which the numbers have increased. To sustain the in- fluence which they hold, the noblest works of masters in the arts have been seized, whilst the pens of genius, in varied forms to allure and to please, have been secured. To meet the widely-differing feelings of men, the characters of these New Years' Offerings have been diver- sified. Some, whilst they aim simply to amuse or to exhibit speci- mens of the fine arts, have not been careful of their influence upon the mind, To some extent they have been decidedly injurious to that delicate sense of virtue, which it is the safety of our youth to cherish. Others have been beautiful without any decided moral character. Whilst others again have been professedly religious, and have, per- haps undesignedly, assumed an aspect somewhat sectarian either in their sentiments or engraved illustrations. That the purest of morals may be preserved — that no sectarian views may be obtruded, and that the best instructions may be afford- ed, the publishers present as an Annual, an elegant edition of the POLYGLOTT BlBLE. " This book, this holy book, on every line Marked with the seal of high divinity, On every leaf bedewed with drops of love Divine, and with the eternal heraldry And signature of God Almighty stamped From first to last," is received by all religious denominations as the foundation of their Faith and Hope. In the wide circulation of this, all can unite. In presenting this as an Annual, all that is "lovely and of good report" in friendship, and in the associations of the New Year, with its inter- change of kindnesses, is rendered more hallowed and precious. For ADVERTISEMENT. here is History authentic, and commencing with the birth of time :— here is Natural Science, as sparkling gems of beauty :— here is Ge- ography, enlivened with scenes of breathless wonder :— here is Biog- raphy, with every light and shadow delineating human character in all its changing attitudes :— here is Poetry, sweet, tender, majestic, awful, and sublime :— here is Prophecy, like a spirit of another world, holding the bright star of hope to cheer the darkness of the unexplored future :— here are delineations of other worlds— of happiness and of wo : — here are revelations of the divine character : — here are the principles of his government, reaching through every age of Time, and stretching onward through Eternity :— here, in its disclosures of salvation, are "Words that glow, and thoughts that burn." Neither labour nor expense has been spared upon the present Edi- tion, to render its typography both correct and beautiful, and its embellishments chaste and instructive. In addition to the authorized version of the Old and New Testaments, and the various marginal readings and references, the volume contains a valuable general in- troduction to the Bible, a special introduction to the New Testament, and prefatory and concluding remarks to each book of the Holy Scrip- tures; also, the historical connexions illustrating the chief events which transpired between the close of the old and the commencement of the new dispensation, with an extensive Chronological Table on the plan of Archbishop Usher, and other valuable matter, which will greatly facilitate the study of the Word of God. As this is the lamp whose steady flame yields an alluring light, catching the eye of the lonely and darksome wanderer, directing him to the paths of safety and of peace, it is now sent forth with confi- dence of hope. It will be welcomed by every good man, as throwing the strongest intrenchments around virtue— as directly administering to the happiness of man here in his social relations— as regulating or quelling the stormy passions of the soul— and as cheering with warmth and light the dark and cold regions of the grave. The rose amaranthine of virtue, will bloom Through the lingering lapse of futurity's years ; Ever fresh will it spring on the breast of the tomb, And Affection shall water its root with her tears. Love, Friendship, and Truth, shall e'er cherish the flower. And o'er it delighted in harmony bend ; And the spirit of Poesy, at twilight's still hour, With her evergreen wreath its fair blossoms shall blend. Oh blest be the minstrel ! who never shall stray From the garden of Truth to a Heathen abode : The light of Religion shall beam on his way, A beacon of glory which points to his God. INTRODUCTION. THE Sacred Volume, which we term the Bible, or the Book, by way of eminence, consists of two grand parts, the Old Testament and the New Testa- ment; containing conjointly a variety of different composition.-;, historical, poetical, and judicial, mo- ral, preceptive, and prophetical, written at various times by different persons, through a space of fifteen hundred years, and afterwards collected into a volume. GENUINENESS. That these books are genuine, that is, were written by those persons whose names they bear, we have the most satisfactory evidence; and have no more reason to doubt, than that the histories which we have under the names of Herodotus, Xenophon, or Tacitus, were written by those authors. For, 1. The books of the Old Testament have always been received as genuine by the Jews, and those of the New Testamenl l.y Christians, from the earliest period to the present time ; and, in addition to the earlier books being cited or alluded to by subsequent sacred writers, we have ample evidence afforded of the genuineness of the Old Testament bv Jewish Translators and Writers, and of that of the New, by a regular succession of Christian Writers, who quote or allude to a number of passages as we now read them, from the times of the Apostles to the present hour ; nor was their genuineness ever impugned by the most determined and acute Jewish or heathen adversaries, or heretics. 2. The language and style of writing, both in the Old and New Testaments, prove them to have been composed at the time and by the persons to whom they are ascribed. Their diversity of style proves them to have been the work of various authors ; and competent Hebrew scholars have shown, that the difference of character and style of the language in the Old Testament, as well as the introduction of certain foreign words, can only be accounted for by the supposition that they were composed at differ- ent and distant periods, and by the authors to whom they are attributed ; while the Greek, in which the New Testament is written, which is intermixed with many Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac, and Latin words and idioms, accords only with the time, situation, country, and circumstances, of the persons to whom it is ascribed. ; 3. The moral impossibility of their being forgeries is an additional evidence of their genuineness ; for, it is impossible to establish forged writings as genu- ine in any place where there are persons strongly in- clined, and well qualified, to detect the fraud. Now, if the books of the Old Testament be forgeries, they must have been invented either by Gentiles, Jews, or Christians. But they could not have been invent- ed by the Gentiles, because they were alike ignorant of the history and sacred rites of the Hebrews, who most unquestionably would never have given their approbation to writings invented by them, nor yet to any fabrications of the Christians, by whom, it is evident, they could not have been forged, as they were extant long before the Christian name had any existence ; and it is equally certain that they were not invented by the Jews, because they contain va- rious difficult laws and precepts, and relate all their idolatries, crimes, and punishments, which would not have been inserted if they had been forged by them. Equally impossible is it, that the books of the New Testamenl were forged ; for the Jews were the most violent enemies of Christianity; they put its founder to death ; and both Jews and Gentiles persecuted his disciples with implacable hatred. Hence, if the New Testament had been forged, the Jews would certainly have detected the imposture ; and the inhabitants of Palestine would not have re- ceived the Gospels, nor the churches of Rome and Corinth acknowledged the epistles addressed to mem, if they had not had sufficient evidence of their genuineness. In fact, these arguments are so strong, that if we deny the genuineness of the Sacred Wri- A2 tings, we may, with a thousand times more pro- priety, reject all the other writings in the world as spurious. UNCORRUPTED PRESERVATION. That the Sacred Writings are not only genuine, but have been transmitted to us entire and uncor- rupted, and that they are, in all essential points, the same as they came originally from the hands of ther authors, we have the most satisfactory evi- dence that can be required. That, in the various transcripts of these writings, as in all other ancient books, a few letters, syllables, or even words, may have been changed, we do not pretend to deny ; but that there has been any designed or fraudulent cor- ruption of any considerable part, especially of any doctrine, or important part of history or prophecy, no one has ever attempted to prove. 1. With regard to the Old Testament, the original manuscripts were long preserved among the Jews, who were always remarkable for being most faith- lul guardians of their sacred books, which they tran- scribed repeatedly, and compared most carefully with the originals, of which they even numbered the words and letters. That the Jews have neither mutilated nor corrupted these writings, is fully pro- ved by the silence of the prophets, as well as of Christ and his apostles, who, though they bring many heavy charges against them, never once accuse them of corrupting one of their sacred writings ; and a so by the agreement, in every essential point, of all the versions and manuscripts (amounting to nearly 1150) which are now extant, and which fur- nishes a clear proof of their uncorrupted preserva- tion In fact, the constant reading of their sacred books, (which were at once (he rule of their faith, and of their political constitution,) in public and private ; the numerous copies of the original, as well as of the Septuagint version, which was widely spread over the world ; the various sects and parties into which the Jews were divided after their canon was closed ; as well as their dispersion into every part of the globe, concurred to render any attempt at fabrication improbable and impossible before the time of Christ ; and after that period, the same books being in the hands of the Christians, they would instantly have detected the fraud of the Jews, if they had endeavoured to accomplish such a de- sign ; while the silence of the Jews, (who would not have failed to notice the attempt if it had been made,) is a clear proof that they were not corrupted by the Christians. 2. Equally satisfactory is the evidence for the in- tegrity and incorruptness of the New Testament. The multiplication of copies, hoth of the original, and of translations into a variety of foreign lan- guages, which were read, not only in private, but publicly in the religious assemblies of the early Christians ; the reverence of the Christians for these writings ; the variety of sects and heresies which soon arose in the Christian church, each of whom appealed to the Scriptures for the truth of their doc- trines, rendered any material alteration in the sacred books utterly impossible ; while the silence of their acutest enemies, who would most assuredly have charged them with the attempt if it had been made, and the agreement of all the manuscripts and ver- sions extant, are positive proofs of the integrity and incorruptness of the New Testament; which are farther attested by the agreement with it of all the quotations which occur in the writings of the Chris- tians from the earliest age to the present time. In fact, so far from there having been any gross adul- teration in the Sacred Volumes, the best and most able critics have asserted and proved that, even in lesser matters, the Holy Scriptures of the New Tes- tament have suffered less from the injury of time, and the errors of transcribers, than any other ancient writings whatever ; and that the very worst manu- script extant would not pervert one article of our faith, or destroy one moral precept. AUTHENTICITY. It is no less certain that the Sacred Writings are authentic, that is, relate matters of fact as they re- ally happened ; and consequently, that they arc en- titled to the fullest credit, and possess the greatest authority. For, 1. The Sacred Writers had the very best means of information, and could not be deceived themselves. They were, for the most part, contemporary with, and eye-witnesses of the facts they record; and those transactions which they did not see, they de- rived from the most certain evidences, and drew from the purest sources. Thus, in the four last book6 of the Pentateuch, Moses had a chief concern in all the transactions there related; and the authors of the subsequent historical books, as Joshua, Samuel, Ezra, and Nehemiah, as well as the prophets Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel, relate those events of which they were witnesses; and, when they re- late events that took place before their own times, they refer to certain public documents and annals, then extant, which might be appealed to by their readers. In like manner, the writers of the New Testament, as Matthew, John, Peter, James, and Jude, were the immediate disciples of our Saviour ; his constant attendants and companions throughout his ministry ; eye-witnesses of the facts and mira- cles, and ear- witnesses of the discourses they relate ; and the other sacred writers, as Mark and Luke, though themselves not apostles, yet were the con- temporaries and companions of apostles, and in habits of society and friendship with those who had been present at the transactions they record ; as St. Luke expressly affirms in the beginning of his Gospel : ' Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of these things which are most surely believed amongst us : even as they delivered them unto us, which, trom the be- ginning, were , :d ministers of the word, it seemed good to me, also, having had perfect un- derstanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee, in order, most excellent Theophilus, that thou mightest know the certainty of those things wherein thou hast been instructed.' 2 As the sacred writers could not be deceived themselves, so they neither could nor would deceive others. They were so many in number, and lived at such a distance of time and place trom each other, that it was utterly impossible for them to cany on any forgery or fraud without being detected; and the writers of the New Testament, in particular, were plain, honest, artless, unlearned men, in very humble occupations of life, and utterly incapable of carrying on such a refined and complicated sys- tem of fraud, as the Christian religion must have been, if it was not true. The principal facts and events themselves are of such a nature as totally precludes the possibility of imposition ; facts which appeal to the very senses of the men to whom the histories were first addressed. Thus Moses could not have persuaded a body of six hundred thousand men (to whom he appeals for the truth and reality of those facts. De. xi. 2.) that they had seen rivers turned into blood-frogs filling the houses of the E»yptians,-their fields destroyed by hail and lo- custs—their land covered with palpable darkness. - their first-bom slain in one night.-the Kea feea forming a wall on the right hand and eft for the passage of the Israelites, but overwhelming their enemies,— a pillar of cloud and fire conducting them, —manna falling down from heaven for their food- water gushing out of the rock to quench their thirst,-and the earth opening and destroying his opponents,-if all these things had been false. Nor could the Evangelical historians have succeedec in persuading their countrymen and contemporaries, that a man, whose death was public and notorious, was risen again from the dead— that darkness haJ covered the land at the time of his execution— and that there had been an earthquake at the . of his decease— if all these events had not taken place. And, as it is thus evident, that the sacred writers could not possibly impose upon others; so it is equally certain that they would not make the attempt. The whole tenor of their lives demonstra- ted as even their bitterset enemies have con that they were men of piety and integrity ; and they could have no possible motive to induce them " INTRODUCTION. they offer no palliation for tneir own frailties and follies; thev conceal nothing; they alter nothing, however disgraceful to tin lr heroes and sou to their own nation, or to themselves Ho\ ran thev be supposed capable of so cross an impo- sition as thai ol'asserting and propagating the most impudent fictions? The writer- of the New Testa- ment especially could gain by it neither pleasure, profit, nor power. On the contrary, it brought upon i lieni the most dreadful evils, and even death itself. If, therefore, they were cheats, they were cheats without any motive, and without any advantage ; nay contrary to everv motive and every advantage that iiMiall\ iiilluence the actions of men They preached a religion which forbids falsehood under pain of eternal punishment and misery ; and yet, on this supposition, they supported that religion by falsehood; and, whilst guilty of the basest andmost useless knavery themselves, they were taking infinite pains, and enduring the greate-t labour and sutler in» in order to teach mankind honesty. Xhisisa mode of acting so contrary to all experience, to all the principles of human nature, and to all the mo- tives of human conduct, as to exceed the bounds or belief, and to compel every reasonable being at once to reject such a supposition as absurd and mon- strous. Hence the facts related in the Gospels and Acts of the Apostles, especially, even those evident- ly miraculous, must be true ; for the testimony of those who die for what they assert, and of which they are competent judges, is sufficient evidence to support anv miracle whatever. 3. Such a multitude of minutely particular circum- stances of time, place, person. &c, is mentioned in the books of the Old and New Testaments, as af- fords a clear and unquestionable proof both of their genuineness and authenticity. No forged or false accounts of things thus superabound with particu- larities, and no forger, or relater of falsehoods, would mention so great a number of particulars, since this would put into his reader's hands so many criteria by which to detect him ; nor, in fact, covld he pro- duce such a minute detail of circumstances. It is easy to conceive how faithful records, kept from time to time by persons concerned in the transac- tions should contain such a minute account ot thing's; but it would be a work of the highest in- vention, and greatest stretch of genius, to raise from nothing such numberless particulars as are almost every where to be met with in the Old and New Testaments-particulars, the falsehood of which would most assuredly have been detected by the persons most interested in detecting them, if they had been forged or false. These accounts were pub lished among the people who witnessed the events related by the historians, and who could with the greatest ease, have exposed any traud or falsehood, if there had been any, in the details of such transac- tions : but they did not attempt to question either the reality of the facts, or the fidelity of the narra- tors ; and their acquiescence with them, as well as their obedience to the injunctions contained in these books, are conclusive evidence in favour both of their genuineness and authenticity, abundantly suf- ficient to convince every candid inquirer. 4 The authenticity of the Old and New Testa- ments is farther attested by the principal facts con- tained in them, being confirmed by certain com- memorative ordinances of great cejebn y, which have existed among the Jews and Christians from the time the events took place, which they are in- tended to commemorate, to the present day, wher- ever Jews or Christians are to be found • «"». among the Jews, is circumcision, the seal of the cov e- nant with Abraham, their great progBDitor;-tte passover, instituted to commemorate ">e protection of the Israelites, when all the first-horn of the Egyp- tians were destroyed, and their deliverance from bondage in Egypt, which was the immediate con- sequence i-the feast of tabernacles, instituted to per- petuate the sojourning of the Israelites for forty ytarf in the wilderness ;-the feast of Pentecost, which was appointed fifty days after the passover, to commemorate the delivery of ttie Law from Mount Sinai ;-and the feast of Purim, kept in memory of the deliverance of the Jews from the wicked machinations of Haman Now all these in- stitutions, which have been held sacred among the Jews in all ages since their appointment, and arc solemnly and sacredly observed among them to this propagate a deliberate falsehood. They sought nei- ™Zffl£S55SFm£Zf t& ■*■««, bear the [her riches nor glory ; and their writings bear the day n v. hate if fte/ocB most unequivocal marks of veracity, candou impartiality. They use no panegyric or flattery and INTRODUCTION. which facta are inseparably interwoven with the I of Josiah by Pharaoh-nocho ; the reduction of Jeru- history and laws, and even morality and prophecy, of the Old Testament, hi like manner, the princi- pal facts of the Gospels are confirmed by certain in- stitutions which subsist to this day among Chris- tians, and are the objects of men's senses. Such is the initiatory rite of Baptism, which is performed in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, by which those submitting to it renounce every other religious institution, and bind them- selves to the profession of the Gospel alone ;— the Lord's sapper, kept in commemoration of the life, sufferings, death, resurrection, and the promise of the second coming of the Founder of their reli- gion ;— and the observance of the First day of the Week, in honour of Christ's resurrection from the dead. Now, as these monuments perpetuate the memory, so they demonstrate the truth, of the facts contained in the Gospel history beyond all reasona- ble doubt; because, unless the events, of which the Christian rites are commemorations, had really ta- ken place, it is impossible to conceive how these rites could have come into general use. If Jesus Christ neither lived, nor taught, nor wrought mira cles, nor died, nor rose again from the dead, it h altogether incredible that so many men, in coim tries so widely distant, should have conspired to gether to perpetuate such a series of falsehoods, by commencing the observation of the institution of Baptism, the Lord's supper, and the Lord's day and it is equally incredible that, by continuing to observe them, they should have imposed these false- hoods on posterity. 5. The wonderful establishment and propagation of Christianity is a must convincing proof of the authenticity of the New Testament ; and, conse- quently, of that of the Old Testament, with which it is intimately and inseparably connected. the second century was completed, the Christian doctrine,— unaided by any temporal power, protect ed by no authority, assisted by no art, not recom mended by the reputation of its author, not enforced by eloquence in its advocates, but by the force of truth alone,— had triumphed over the fiercest and most determined opposition, over the tyranny of the magistrate, and the subtleties of the philosopher, over the prejudices of the Gentiles, and the bigotry of the Jews, and extended its conquests over the whole Roman empire, which then comprised nearly the whole known world. Nothing, indeed, but the plainest matter of fact could induce so many thou- sands of prejudiced and persecuted Jews, to em- brace the humiliating and self-denying doctrines of the Gospel, which they had held in such detesta- tion and abhorrence ; nor could any thing but the clearest evidence, arising from undoubted truth make multitudes of lawless and luxurious heathens receive, follow, and transmit to posterity, the doc- trines and writings of the apostles ; especially at a time when the vanity of their pretensions to mira- cles, and to the gift of tongues, could have been easily detected, had they been impostors; and at a time when the profession of Christianity exposed persons of all ranks and ages to the greatest con- tempt, and to the most imminent danger. 6. In addition to the above evidence of the au- thenticity of the Sacred Scriptures, it is to be obser- ved, that many of the facts and circumstances re- corded in them are confirmed by the accounts of an- cient heathen authors, which demonstrates their perfect agreement with the most authentic records extant. Thus, in the Scriptures of the Old Testa- ment, the first origin and creation of the world out of chaos ; the completion of this great work in six days ; the formation of man in the image of God, and his existence in a state of innocence ; his fall, and the introduction of sin into the world; the lon- gevity of the antediluvians ; the destruction of the world by a deluge ; the circumstance of the ark and the dove ; the building of the tower of Babel ; the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah ; many par- ticulars relating to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, and Moses ; the departure of the Israelites from Egypt, and their miraculous passage of the Red Sea; the giving of the law, and Jewish ritual ; the fertility of Palestine ; the destruction of the Ca- naanites by Joshua and the Israelites ; Jephthah's devoting his daughter ; the history of Samson ; the history of Samuel and Saul ; the slaying of Goliah by David ; many remarkable circumstances respect- ing David and Solomon ; the invasion of Israel by Shalmaneser, and deportation of the twelve tribes ; the destruction of Sennacherib's army ; the defeat salem, and captivity of Jehoahaz ; these facts, and others of the same kind, are confirmed by the testi- mony of profane author.-, and even some of them by traditions, which still exist among heathen na- tions, and others by coins, medals, and other monu- ments. Not less striking and decisive is the testi- mony of both Roman historians and Jewish writers to the truth of the principal tacts detailed in the New Testament ; such as Herod's murder of the in- fants, under two years old, at Bethlehem ; many particulars respecting John the Baptist and Herod ; the life and character of our Lord ; his crucifixion under Pontius Pilate ; and the earthquake and mi- raculous darkness that attended it; the miserable death of Herod Agrippa ; and many other matters of minor importance related in these writings. Nay, even many of the miracles which Jesus him- self wrought, particularly in curing the blind and lame, and casting out devils, are, as to matter of fact, expressly owned and admitted by Jewish wa- ters ; and by several of the earliest and most impla- cable enemies of Christianity ; for, though they as- cribed these miracles to magic, or the assistance of evil spirits, yet they allowed that the miracles them- selves were actually wrought. And this testimony of our adversaries, to the miraculous parts of the sacred history, is the strongest possible confirma- tion of the truth and authority of the whole. Add to this, that in the sacred history, both of the Old and New Testaments, there are continual allusions and references to things, persons, places, manners, customs, and opinions, which are perfectly confor- mable to the real state of things in the countries and ages to which they stand related, as represented in the most authentic records that remain ; while the rise and fall of empires, the revolutions that have taken place in the world, and the grand outlines of chronology, as mentioned or referred to in the Scrip- tures, are coincident with those stated by the most ancient and creditable writers extant. Such are the principal evidences, both external and internal, direct and collateral, of the authenti- city and credibility of the Sacred Scriptures ; and when the number, variety, and extraordinary na- ture of many of them are considered, it is impossi- ble not to come to the conclusion, that the Sacred Writings contain a true relation of matters of fact as they really happened. If such a combination of evidence is not sufficient to satisfy every inquirer into truth, it is utterly impossible that any event, which passed in former times, and which we did not see with our own eyes, can ever be proved to have happened, by any degree of testimony whatever.* INSPIRATION. The Scriptures are not merely entitled to be re- ceived as perfectly authentic and credible, but also as containing the revealed will of God. in other words, as divinely inspired writings. By inspira- tion is meant such a complete and immediate com- munication, bv the Holy Spirit, to the minds of the sacred writers, of those things which could not have been otherwise known ; and such an effectual superintendence and guidance, as to those particu- lars concerning which they might otherwise obtain information ; as was amply sufficient to enable them to communicate religious knowledge to others, without any error or mistake, which could in the least atfect any of the doctrines or precepts contained in their writings, or mislead any person, who considered them as a divine and infallible standard of truth and duty. Every sentence, in this view, must be considered as ' the sure testimony of God,' in that sense in which it is proposed as truth. Facts occurred, and words were spoken, as to the import of them, and the instruction contained in them, exactly as they are here recorded ; but the morality of words and actions, recorded merely as done and spoken, must be judged of by the doc- trinal and preceptive parts of the same book. The sacred writers, indeed, wrote in such language as their different talents, tempers, educations, habits, and associations suggested, or rendered natural to them ; but the Holy Spirit so entirely superintended them, when writing, as to exclude every error, and For reference facts stated, see n prehensive Bible. INTRODUCTION they are the voice, but the Divine Spirit is tho Speaker. Now, that the Sacred Writ ing are thus in.sp.red, we have abundant evidence of various For, kinds, amounting to a moral demonstrati ntiJL- 6acre,<1 "nters, themselves expressly claim Divine inspiration ; and unhesitatingly and uneq i rnCrf lyA if^rt thaltl,e Sc»P'«res arethewSrdof — ^r'con's^erS Pff afeS."*- excellency of its doctrines and morality, and merely admitting the veracity of the sacred writers, (which Zm afe,hVe-rVcnson t0 do') we must admit that muchot the information contained in the Bible ab- ao not leave us the alternative of receiving < th^ll lel do ,not present us witn 'heir own thoughts, but exclaim, Thus saith the Lai: on that ground claim our assent. The Apostle and writers ni Hie New Testament, also speak re-r.ccl n • ttie prophets of the Old Testament, 'as holy men 0Bf God, who spake as they were moved In the Holy Ghost.' (2Pe. i. 19.. 21. He. i. 1, 2.) These , ' are expressly affirmed to be ' the Oracles of God ' i=a;, »'' k° -; and ','■ 1S Qeclared that ' all Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrne. tor repr,„,t, tor correction, for instruct,,,,, in righteousness, ,1, at the man „l C, ,, I ,„av be per- fect thoroughly furnished unto all good works ' Our Saviour himself expressly recognizes then, on S'n^"0"8', aS Ule ^fallible Word of Go, and of Divine authority. (Mat. iv. 4..11. xii. 1.5 T.; !?, oT-oVH-XX11- 29-32- 41 As- Mar- vii. 1.9. Lu. IV. 23.. 27. xvi. 29.. 31. Jn. v. 39.. 47.) The sacred writers of the New Testament also adopt language Z„l? • V& most °bvl°"S meaning, claims Iheat- £ n« wf t'le'rJ?aders to tl.eir own instructions as ' "ord of G°d ; and they also thus attest and ™»V™ °"e aether's writings in the most unequi- vocal manner (1 Co. v„ 39, 40. 1 Th. iv. 6..S. 2Pe. wriw ,1 N(nY' admitting the veracity of the ™*Z ,kn Uch' we have seen, is absolutely unim- peachable,) we must admit that the Scriptures ,-,,,. the inspired and infallible word of God If they were wise men (and every man must perceive that they were neither ignorant nor void of sense ) thev cou d not have been deluded into the imagination that they, their predecessors and contemporaries were inspired ; and if they were good men, (as they certainly must have been, for bad men, if they could would not have written a book which so awfully condemned themselves,) they would not have thus confidently asserted their own inspiration, and sanc- tioned that of each other, unless they had been in- spired ; they would not have ascribed their own in- ventions to inspiration, especially as such forgeries are so severely reprobated in every part of them Consequently, the Bible must be the word of God inspired by him, and thus given to man 2. A great many wise and good men, through many generations, of various nations, and in differ- ent countries have agreed in receiving the Bible as a Dmne revelation The Jews have unquestionably mal ages acknowledge! the Scriptures of the Old Testament as the word of God ; and Christians, from the earliest ages to the present time, have no been less backward m testifying their belief in the inspiration of both the Old ami New Testament Many of them have been distinguished for piety erudition, penetration, and impartiality in judging of men and things. With infinite labour and pa tient investigation, they detected the impostures by which their contemporaries were duped ; but the same assiduous examination confirmed them in bc- 1-i'eV"ig.1the B!ole t0 be tlie word of God; and in- duced them, living and dying, to recommend it to all others, as the source of all true wisdom, hone n^l ,co"soIat'on. Now, although this does not amount to a demonstration, yet it is a strong nre- t,,JrTIaVnlPr,00f' °/the inspiration of the Scrip- tures and it must be allowed to be a considera- tion of vast importance that the whole company of those who worshipped the living God in spirit and « t^.'ncludmg those who 'aid down their lives as a testimony of their unshaken belief, and who were the most pious, holy, and useful men in every a£?JlavC nnammous y concurred in handing them i^iV13 ?s a d,vl,ne revelation, and have very cred de'^sft "' ch forra that sa 3. The matter contained in the Scriptures re- quires a Divine inspiration. Setting aside, for a moment, the prediction of future events, and the solutely required a Divine revelation. The history hft»rteinr«atlSn' par' '"" ,hi" °''the rt00d> &c- as re lated in the Scriptures, could have been known to God alone. Mysteries relative to a Trinity of per- sons in the Godhead,-the nature and perfections of tZ *^J ,^C°ne2a,1i °f Srace,-the incarnation of tne son of God-Ins mediatorial offices, and re- emption through his blood.-justincation, adop- tion, sanctincat,,,,,. and eieinal blessedness in him, -and the offices ol the Holy Spirit the Comforter,- ™ ,1h' . ma,ly 0,hers of a 1'ke nature, God only could either comprehend or discover. Mysteries, vS?1*'*1" ,he ■s-"i"l,r"- r;»'" ' '-"•firm than in-' ha i 1 , \e" "jspiration : for a book, claiming to be a revelation from God, and yet devoid of myste- rj, would by this very circumstance, confute itself. Incomprehensibility ,s inseparable from God and his works, even in the most inconsiderable, such, tor instance, as the growl!, of a blade of grass. I he mysteries of the Scriptures are sublime, interest- ing, and useful: they display the Divine perfec- hZI/ii y a oulldaUo,n for ourh°r>e ; and inculcate w i ,y'- reverenc,e. holiness, love, and gratitude. What is incomprehensible must be mysterious; but t may be intelligible as far as it is revealed : and though it be connected with things above our rea- son, ,t may imply nothing contrary to it. Hence, it may be confidently inferred, from these matters con- Kion of GoTPWre3' Ulal ** "eK glVen by to" in4;iJ'^hiC0heme of doctrine and morality contained rV, oi e 1S,S? malted, pure, and benevolent, that God alone could either devise or appoint it. In the scriptures alone and in such books as make them their basis, is the infinite God introduced as speak- ing in a manner worthy of himself, with simplicity, u2£S& a"d autllor,tv- H's character, as there de- lineated, comprises all possible excellence, without any intermixture; his laws and ordinances accord pvhih iV?i,Pe riectl0,lls„; his works and dispensations exhibit them ; and all his dealings with his creatures L'1'' s amp of infinite wisdom, power, justice, 5?™!2i r \irl?(,odn,e3S;.and mercy- harmoniously displayed. While the Supreme Being is thus de- scribed as possessed of every perfection, unbounded and incomprehensible in his essence and nature, and ?,1 ,?eL.0'' Governor, and Benefactor of his crea- tures the Scriptures represent man in a lapsed state, a rebellious and fallen being, alienated from God and goodness, averse by nature to all that is good and amiable, and prone to every thing that is sinful and hatelul and consequently exposed to the eter- nal wrath ot God. The Scriptures, however, do not leave us in this wretched state ; but they propose an adequate remedy for all our diseases, and an ample supply for all our wants. They show us how to be delivered from the dominion and awful conse- quences of sin and how human nature may be truly improved and perfected, through the obedience, death and mediation, of the only begotten Son of God, by receiving him as made of God unto us wis- dom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption- l ,,'iectual root and principle of holiness; and by walking in him by faith, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, and living soberly, righteously and godly m this present world, setting our affections inU hlnss above w'here Christ is, and mortifying, through the Holy Spirit, every sinful and corrupt affection. We are taught to love the Lord our God with all our heart and all our soul ; to love our neighbours as ourselves ; to fulfil perfectly the par- ticular duties of every relative station ; to lay aside all malice, envy, hatred, revenge, and other ma- levolent dispositions or passions ; to love our ene- mies ; to render good for evil, blessing for cursing ; and to pray for them who despitefully use us these laws of universal purity and benevolence are prescribed with an authority proper only to God, and extended to such a compass and degree as God! alone can demand ; and those sins are forbidden winch God alone could either observe or prohibit. The most powerful motives to duty and dissuasives trom vice, are wisely proposed and powerfully urged • motives drawn from the nature and perfections; the promises and threatemngs, the mercies and judg- ments of God, particularly from his overflowing be- nevolence and mercy in the work of our redemp- tion, and from advantages and disadvantages, tem- poral, spiritual, and eternal. And, while the most INTRODUCTION, ing to the excellent means of directing and exc exercise of piety and virtue are establisneo in tne most excellent forms and authoritative manner, the most perfect and engaging patterns of holiness and virtue are set before us in the example of our Re- deemer, and of God as reconciled in Him, and re- conciling the world to himself. Now, all these things were written at a time when all the rest of the world, even the wisest, and most learned, and most celebrated nations of the earth, were sunk in the grossest ignorance of God and religion ; were worshipping idols and brute beasts, indulging them- selves in the most abominable vices, living in envy, hatred, and strife, hateful, and hating one another. It is a most singular ciri-iim>taiice. that a people m a remote, obscure corner of the world, far inferior to several heathen nations in learning, in philosophy, in genius, in science, and m all the polite arts, should yet be so infinitely their superiors in their ideas of a Supreme Being, and of every thing relative to mo- rality and religion. This cannot be accounted for on any other supposition than that of their having been instructed in these things by God himself, or by persons commissioned and inspired by Him; that is, of their having been really favoured with those Divine revelations which are recorded in the sacred books of the Old and New Testaments. Indeed, both the doctrines and morality of the Sa- cred Scriptures infinitely transcend the abilities of the penman, if they were not inspired. Men of the best education, far less men of no education, could not of themselves form such exalted schemes of re- ligion, piety, and virtue ; and wicked men, as they must have been if they were impostors, would not publish and prosecute such a scheme of mystery, holiness, and morality. 5. The harmony of the sacred writers fully de- monstrates that they wrote by the inspiration of the Spirit of God. Other historians continually differ from each other: the errors of the former writers are constantly criticised and corrected by the latter and it even frequently happens that contemporary writers contradict each other in relating a fact that happened in their own time, and within the sphere of their own knowledge. Should an equal number of contemporaries, of the same country, education, habits, profession, natural disposition, and rank in life, associating together as a distinct company. concur in writing a book on religious subjects, ol even less extent than that of the Bible, each fur- nishing his proportion without comparing note-, the attentive reader would easily discover among them considerable diversity of opinion. But the writers of the Scriptures succeeded each other during a pe- riod of nearly sixteen hundred years ; some of them were princes or priests, oilers shepherds or fisher- men ; their natural abilities, education, habits, and occupations, were exceedingly dissimilar ; they wrote laws, history, prophecy, odes, devotional ex- ercises, proverbs parables, doctrines, and controver- sy, and each had his distinct department ; yet they all exactly agree m tin' exhibition of the perfections, works, truths, and will of God ; of the nature, situa- tion!, and obligations of man ; of sin and salvation ; of this world and the next; and, in short, in all things connected with our duty, safety, interest, and comfort, and in the whole of the religion which they have promulged : they all were evidently of the same judgment, aimed to establish the same prin- ciples, and applied them to the same practical purposes. One part of Scripture is so intimately connected with, and tends so powerfully to the es- tablishment of another, that one part cannot be reasonably received without receiving the whole ; and the more carefully it is examined, and the more diligently it is compared, the more evident will it appear, that every part, like the stones in an arch, supports, and receives support from the rest, and that they unitedly constitute one grand and glorious whole. In both the Old and New Testaments, the subsequent books, or succeeding parts of the same book, are connected with the preceding, as the nar- rative either of the execution of a plan, or of the fulfilment of a prediction. If we receive the h ry, we must also receive the prediction ; if we admit the prediction, we must also admit the history Every where the same facts are supposed, related, o: prepared for ; the same doctrines of a gracious re demption through Jesus Christ exhibited or sup posed to be true ; the same rules or exemplification! of piety and virtue ; the same motives and induce ments to the performance of duty ; the same pro mises of mercy, and threatenings of just misery t( persons, societies, or nations, without a single con- trndiction. Apparent inconsistencies may indeed perplex the superficial reader ; but they vanish be- fore an accurate and persevering investigation ; nor could any charge of disagreement among the sacred writers ever be substantiated; for it could only be that they related the same facts with different [instances, which are perfectly reconcileable, and that they gave instructions suited to the persons they addressed, according to various circumstances of time, place, and manner, without systvmatiniUy showing their harmony with other parts of divine truth. They did not write in concert, and they be- stowed no pains to avoid the appearance of incon- sistency ; yet the exact coincidences plainly percep- tible among them,— not only in their grand, pri- mary, and general objects, which are written as with the beams of the sun, but in particular sub- jects comprehended in their plan, and even in par- ticular words and expressions, (though they evident- ly borrowed nothing from one another,)— is truly astonishing, and cannot be accounted for on any rational principles, without admitting that they all wrote ' as they were moved by the Holy Ghost,'— that all their writings were indited under the influ- ence of the same Spirit, and flowed from the same infallible Source. 6. The multitude of miracles, which only the in- finite power of God could effect, wrought in con- in ma i ton of the divine mission of the writers of the Sacred Scriptures, afford us a most convincing proof of their inspiration. It has been already seen, that the narrations of these miracles were publish- ed very soon after the time, and at the places, in which they were said to have been wrought; that they were performed in the most conspicuous man- ner, before very great multitudes, enemies as well as friends ; that they were of such a nature— ap- I ling to the very senses of men,— as totally pre- cluded the possibility of deception ; that public ceremonies were instituted in memory of several of them, which have been observed in all ages ; that the reality of them, as facts, was admitted even by the most determined enemies of Divine revelation ; that the witnesses, from whom we have received the accounts of them, were many in number, unani- mous in their evidence, of unquestionable good sense, undoubted integrity, and unimpeachable ve- racity, who showed the sincerity of their own con- viction by acting under the uniform influence of the extraordinary works to which they bore witness, in opposition to all their former notions and prejudices, and in contradiction of every worldly honour, profit, or advantage, either for themselves or friends, and at last by laying down their lives in confirmation of the facts which they attested ; and that vast multi- tudes of their contemporaries, men of almost all ages, tempers, and professions, were persuaded by them that they really were performed in the man- ner related, and gave the strongest testimony which was in their power of the firmness of their belief, by foregoing every worldly advantage, and suffering every temporal evil which was endured by the origi- nal witnesses. To this it may be added, that the number of the miracles is almost incalculable ; that they were all calculated to answer some great and benevolent end, every way worthy of the infinitely wise and beneficent Creator ; that they were wrought in attestation of nothing but what was agreeable to reason, so far as reason could apprehend it, and in confirmation of a religion the most holy, pure, and benevolent; and performed by persons of the great- est moral worth, and the most eminent patterns of every virtue. Now, admitting the reality of the miracles related in the Sacred Writings, (as every unprejudiced mind must be constrained to do,) and rationally believing, that the Supreme Being, the God of truth, wisdom, and goodness, can never give his testimony to falsehood, it irresistibly follows that the Scriptures are, as they unequivocally claim to be, the Word of God, written by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit. 7. The astonishing and miraculous preservation of the Scriptures from being either lost or corrupt- ed, is an overwhelming instance of God's providen- tial care, and a constant sanction and confirmation of their truth and Divine authority, continued by Him in all ages of the church. While the histories of mighty empires, and innumerable volumes of phi- losophy and literature, in the preservation of which the admiration and care of all mankind seemed to conspire, have been lost and forgotten in the lapse of time, the Sacred Scriptures, though far more an- cient, and though hated and opposed by Satan and his agents in all ages, who sought with the deadli- est hatred to cause their very memory to perish from among men, have come down to our own time entire and genuine, free from every material error, and nearly in their original purity. With great wis- dom, God, for I heir preservation, ordered an original copy to be deposited in the holy of holies, (Deut. xxxi. 26.) ; appointed the careful and frequent read- ing of them, both in public and private; and that every Hebrew monarch should write out a copy for his own use, (Deut. xvii. 18.) With astonishing kmdness and wisdom ha.s he made the various con- tending parties who had access to the Scriptures,— such as the Jews and Israelites, the Jews and Sa- maritans, the Pharisees and Sadducees, the Jews and Christians, and the various sects and parties of Christians. -mutual checks upon each other for almost three thousand years, that they might not be able either to extirpate or corrupt any part of them; and by quickly multiplying the copies both of the original and translations, as well as the readers of the Scriptures, he rendered it absolute- ly impossible to falsify them in any thing import- ant, without causing the corruption to start up in every copy dispelled through the world, and in the minds of almost every reader— than which supposi- tion nothing can be more absurd and monstrous. By what tremendous judgments did he restrain and punish Antioelius Epiphanes, the Syro-grecian king, Dioclesian, the Roman emperor, and others, who attempted to destroy the Sacred Scriptures, in order to extirpate the Jewish or Christian religion ! And INTRODUCTION. ke the top olat ir lives r in the lterpre- he has bestowed amazing support and ( on such as have risked or parted with rather than deny the dictates of Scriptur least contribute to their destruction or n tation. During the profanation of Antio ever was found with the book of the law was put to death, and every copy that could be found, burn- ed with fire ; and Dioclesian, after the most bar- barous havoc of the Christians, issued an edict, commanding them, on pain of death under the most cruel forms, to deliver up their Bibles ; though many complied with this sanguinary edict, yet the greater part disregarded it; and notwithstanding these, and numberless other calamities, the Sacred Volumes have survived pure and uncorrupted to the present day, and doubtless will exist as long as there is a church in the world^till the end of time and the consummation of all things— a monument of God's unceasing and providential care, and an un- questionable attestation of their inspiration and Di- vine authority. 8. The prophecies contained in the Sacred Scrip- tures, and fulfilling to this day, which form a spe- cies of perpetual miracles, challenging the investi- gation of men of every age, fully demonstrate that they are divinely inspired. Almost every historical passage of the Bible is a narrative of something an- tecedently foretold ; and the New Testament is little else than a relation of the fulfilment of the predic- tions and types of the Old Testament, relative to Jesus Christ and his church. According to the pro- phecies in these books, tho latest of which was delivered 1700 years ago, and some of them 3000 years ago, the descendants of Shem and Japheth are ' ruling' and ' enlarged,' and the wretched de- scendants of Ham are still ' the servants of servants,' fGe. fat 25. .27.) ;— the posterity of Ishmael have ' multiplied exceedingly,' and become ' -a great na- tion' in the Arabians; yet living like 'wild men,' and shifting from place to place in the wilder- ness, ' their hand against every man, and every man's hand against them,' and still 'dwelling,' an independent and free people, ' in the presence of all their brethren,' and in the presence of all their enemies, (Ge. xvi. 10.. 12. xvii. 20.) ;— the family of Esau has become extinct, ' cut off for ever,' so that there is none ' remaining of the house of Esau,' (Je. xlix. 17, &c. Eze. xxv. 12, &c. Joel iii. 19. Am. i. 11, &c. Ob. 10, IS, &c.) ;— ' the sceptre has departed from Judah,' (Ge. xlix. 10.), though the Jews still ' dwell alone, and are not reckoned among the na- tions,' while ' the remembrance of Amalek is utter- ly put out from under heaven,' (Nu. xxiii. 9. xxiv. 20.) ;— Nineveh is so completely destroyed, that the place thereof cannot be known, (Na. -I. .III.) ;— Baby- lon has been swept with the besom of destruction, and is made ' a desolation for ever, a possession for the bittern and pools of water,' ' a dwelling place for dragons, an astonishment and hissing, without an inhabitant,' (Isa. XIII. XIV.) ;-Tyre ha ck, a place for fishers to spread men- nets upon.' (uze. xxvi. •!, 5.) ;-Egypt, ' a base kingdom, the basest of the kingdoms,' still tributa- ry and subject, to strangers, so thai il has never been able to ' exalt itself above the nations, ' (Eze. xxix. 14, 15.) ;— the fourth and last of the four great em- pires, which was greater and more powerful than any of the former, has been divided into ten lesser kingdoms ; and among them has arisen a power ' with a triple crown diverse from the first,' with ' a mouth speaking very great things,' and with ' a look more stout than his fellow-, speaking great things against tho Most High, wearing out the saints of the Most High, and changing times and laws,' which did ' cast down the truth to the ground, and prosper, and practice, and destroy the holy people, not regarding the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god,' but ' honouring the god of forces/ or Mauzzim, gods- protectors, and causing the priests of Mauzzim ' to rule over many, and divide the land for gain.' (Da. xi. 37.. 39.) Jerusalem has been destroyed, with all the circumstances related in the Evangelists, and the Jews have been ' led away into all nations, and Jerusalem trodden down by the Gentiles,' through a long series of ages, (Lu. xxi. 24.) ;— for their in- fidelity and disobedience to their great Prophet like unto Moses, they have been ' plucked from off their own land, and removed into all the kingdoms of the earth, and scattered among the heathen, among the nations, among all people, from one end of the earth even to the other,' sifted ' among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve,' having been 'left few in number among the heathen,' have 'pined away in their iniquity in their enemies' lands,' have ' become an astonishment, a proverb, and a by-word among all nations,' ' a reproach, a taunt, and a curse,' have found ' among these nations no ease, and the sole of their foot has had no rest; but the Lord has given them a trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and sor- row of mind, and sent a faintness into their hearts in the lands of their enemies, so that the sound of a shaken leaf has chased them,' and I hey have been ' many days without a king, and without a prince, and without a sacrifice, and without an image, and without an ephod, and without a teraphim,' (Le. xxvi. 38, 39. Deut. xxix. 62.. 67. Eze. v. 10.15. Ho. iii. 4.) ; and yet, while their mighty conquerors are every where destroyed, they are miraculously pre- served a distinct people, and neither swallowed up nor lost among the various nations amidst whom they are dispersed, but are reserved ' until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled,' when they shall 'seek the Lord their God, and David their king : and shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter days ;'— in the mean time, the Gentiles have been advanced in their room, and God has given to the Messiah ' the heathen for his inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for his possession,' (Ps. ii. 8.), and the gradual, but progressive, and steadily advan- cing conversion of heathen nations in our own days, prepares us to expect the speedy arrival of the time when Jehovah shall be worshipped ' from the rising of the sun even to the going down of the same,' and when his ' name shall be great among the Gen- tiles,' (Mai. i. 11.) ;— the grand apostacy from the Christian faith has already taken place, which con- sists ' in giving heed to seducing spirits, and doc- trines of devils, (or demons, worshipping angels and departed saints, and is promoted through) speaking lies in hypocrisy, having [heir consciences seared with a hot iron ; forbidding to marry, and com- manding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth,' (1 Ti. iv. 1..3.) The seven churches of Asia lie in the same deso- late state that the angel signified to St. John, (Re. II. III.) their ' candlestick removed out of its place,' their churches turned into mosques, and their wor- ship into superstition ;— and the characters of ' the beast and false prophet,'— to whom ' was given to make war with the saints, and to overcome them,' and power ' over all kindreds, and tongues, and na- tions,' so that 'all that dwell upon the earth wor- shipped him, '—have been exemplified in every par- ticular, and also those of 'the whore of Babylon.' ' mystery, Babylon the great, the mother of harlots, and abominations of the earth: with whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.' while she herself haB been ' drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus,' and she ' is INTRODUCTION. that great city (seated upon seven mountains) which reigneth over the kings of the earth,' (Re. XIII.. XVII.) These, and many other events, fulfilling an- cient predictions, very many ages after they were delivered, can never be accounted for, except by al- lowing, that He who sees and ' declares the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done,' (Isa. xlv. 21.), thus re- vealed his secret purposes, that their accomplish- ment might prove the Scriptures to be His word. The prophecies also, though written by different men, in different ages, have yet a visible connexion and dependency, an entire harmony and agreement with one another; forming altogether a propheti- cal history of the world, as to the grand outlines, from the beginning of time to the consummation of nil things; and accompanied with such a distinct notation of order, place, and time, as has been justly termed the geography and chronology of pro- phecy. As one prediction received its accomplish- ment, others were given, connecting prophecy with history, till the Revelation of St. John concluded the whole ; and events have hitherto, in every age and nation, exactly corresponded with these pre- dictions. So many extraordinary and improbable events, which have occurred through so many ages, and in so many nations, as foretold in the Scrip- tures, could only have been made known by the Omniscient God himself; and must convince every rational mind, that ' the prophecy came not of old time by the will of man ; but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost' 2 Pet. i. 20,21. 9. The extraordinary success which has attended Christianity, which is founded on the Sacred Scrip- tures, while it proves the truth of the facts which they detail, and demonstrates the fulfilment of the prophecies they contain, is a continued miraculous proof of their divine origin. Other religions have owed their extension and prevalence to the celeb- rity of their founders, to the learning of their advo- cates, to their conformity to the prejudices and pas- sions of men, to the energy of the secular arm, or even to the power of the sword ; but Christianity was totally destitute of all these advantages, (if such they may be termed,) either to recommend or enforce its reception m the world. Its founder was put to an ignominious death by the common consent of his countrymen; its original promulgators were twelve illiterate men, wholly devoid of every kind of worldly influence ; its doctrines were opposed to the principles and practices of the whole world, deeply rooted by inclination, and firmly established by extensive custom, by long confirmed laws, and by the high and universal authority of nations. Yet, by the simple preaching of the Gospel, Chris- tianity triumphed over the craft, rage, and power of the infuriated Jews,— over the haughtiness, policy, and power of the Roman empire,— over the pride of learning, and the obstinacy of ignorance, hatred, prejudice, and lust, —over the hardened inclinations, deep-rooted customs, and long-established laws of both Jews and Pagans,— so that, notwithstanding every conceivable form of opposition, within a few years after Christ's ascension, it prevailed, in a greater or less degree, in almost every comer of the Roman empire, and in the countries adjacent ; and multitudes, at the hazard of every temporal loss or punishment, readily believed, constantly adhered to. and cheerfully and strictly practised its pure and holy precepts. Nor has the success of Christianity been confined to the early ages only ; for, during the period of eighteen centuries, notwithstanding in- numerable persecutions, together with the wicked- ness of professors, and the inconceivable villanies and base indifference of the clergy, it has been more or less successful in reforming the hearts and lives of multitudes in almost every nation under heaven ; and we may assert, that even at present, there are many thousands, who have been reclaimed from a profane and immoral course of conduct, to sobrie ty, equity, truth, purity, and piety, and to an exem- plary behaviour in the relative duties of life. Having been 'made free from sin, and become the servants of God, they have their fruit unto holiness ;' and, after 'patiently continuing in well doing,' and cheer- fully bearing various afflictions, they joyfully meet death, being supported by the hope of eternal life, 'as the gift of God through Jesus Christ ;' while they who are best acquainted with them, are most con- vinced, that they have been rendered more wise, holy, and happy, by believing the Bible; and that there is a reality in religion, though various inte- rests and passions may keep them from duly embra- cing it. This would, indeed, be far more apparent were the Gospel more generally, or fully believed and obeyed. Did all men believe and obey the Bi- ble, as a divine revelation ; were repentance, and renunciation of all vice and immorality, universal or even general, combined with the spiritual worship of God, faith in his truth and mercy, through the mediation of his Son, and the fruits of the Holy- Spirit, as visible in every true believer,— they would form the bulk of mankind into such characters, and would produce such effects, as the world has never yet witnessed. Men would then habitually and uni- formly do justice, speak truth, show mercy, exer- cise mutual forgiveness, follow after peace, bridle their appetites and passions, and lead sober, righ- teous, and godly lives. Murders, wars, slavery, cruel oppressions, rapine, fraud, and unrestrained licentiousness, would no more desolate the earth, nor fill it with misery, nor would bitter contentions evermore destroy domestic comfort ; but righteous- ness, goodness, and truth, would bless the world with a felicity far exceeding all our present con- ceptions. Such has been the extraordinary success and happy effects of the religion of the Bible; and such is doubtless the direct and legitimate tenden- cy of its doctrines, precepts, motives, and promises. To what cause, then, can we attribute the success which has attended Christianity in the absence of every thing else to recommend or enforce it, but to an Almighty influence accompanying the preach- ing of the ' Gospel'— to its being ' preached with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven T And is not this one of the strongest possible attestations made by the God of truth himself, to the truth and Divine inspiration of the Sacred Volume? And, while its extraordinary success and effects thus constrain us to admit the Divine authority of the Scriptures, the holy and happy tendency of its doc- trines proves, that they could not have originated either with bad angels or men, since they are so diametrically opposite to their vicious inclinations, interests, and honour ; nor yet with uninspired good men, who would not have dared thus to personate God, and to ascribe their own inventions to inspira- tion. Itremains, therefore, that God must be their author; and that ' holy men of old spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost ' ' not in the words which men's wisdom tcaelielh, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth.' 1 Co. ii. 13. 10. Lastly, Though these arguments are abundant- ly sufficient to silence objectors, and to produce a rational conviction of the Divine origin and au- thority of the Scriptures, yet it is only the effectual application of them to the mind, conscience, and heart, in their self-evidencing light and power, which can produce a cordial and saving persua- sion that they are indeed the word of God. But when thus applied, then 'He that believeth hath the witness in himself,' (1 Jn. v. 10.) The discove- ries which he has made by the Divine light of the Scriptures ; the sanctifying and abiding effects pro- duced on his judgment, dispositions, and affections ; the comfortable experience which he has had, that God fulfils the promises of His word to them who trust in them ; and the earnests of heaven enjoy- ed by him in communion with God, put the matter beyond all doubt; so that there is no shutting the eyes, nor hardening the heart against them,— no pos- sibility of continuing stupid and unconcerned under them; but the whole faculties of the soul are ne- cessarily affected with them, as indeed stamped with divine evidence, and attended with almighty power. And, though many real Christians are not at all qualified to dispute wiih infidels, yet they are enabled, through this inward testimony, to obey the Gospel, and to suffer in its cause; and they can no more be convinced by reasonings and objections, that uninspired men wrote or invented the Bible, than they can be persuaded that man created the sun, whose light they behold, and by whose beams they are warmed and cheered. The venerable Bede. seems to have been the first person who attempted the translation of the Scrip- tures into Anglo-Saxon. He translated the Psalter, and afterwards the Gospel of John. This was in A. D. 734. In the latter part of the next century, Alfred the Great ordered the whole Bible to be translated into Anglo-Saxon, and himself undertook .^4S^S^^^I»)to±ss^»i«. *~> the fifteenth Wnt„™ „„„, - B'ble. In or more universally ,■,]„,' "' r" "'/'"'rall>' read, ion of the i', i ■', ,""', ' " "* """ Printed hisfirstNewTes anient a ' , i, ), t'lsl','"''"IJ soonar,,r[lllninll;ir|)rH„w. ,«,„!„,. ilillllS newtratL-lation nl,,, all J, 'I'wneslora cept Tonstall, B,s op ' L , "u I " ,"ar,s "v the Archbishop, He would iTaveio If,',7 ,1,V,,r-,-11° work was, however, finished; and nl'rr , el i .'•' ficu ty, printed and published nor, d" well procured from Henry V III ,,1' fc°r,d, Crom' Pie to read the Word 5f G„ ' a n | , ,. , ,'h • Peo' '.'""'end with anj i e ,,','"""' ""'y •"'•'•"y Europe." extant, m any language of 1603, Dr. Tt '"„' "" '"" '" '"e\en oilier ;,., .sLm Hai"I,,on Court Conference ainolds suggested the pre— :- hich being approve iit^StlililiSi w^rds°Bfsh1n<;iTe/t^mite"r divines ™re Drs. (after- gospel of our* aha ioT- '"Sh"'!?1 I"" ,oi" "'« studies the English Bible w T, r at whoever knowledge and hn.l, „l ,fU | iU ga,l-ni!,e that heart and conversation will i, ft applied to the eternal life » ' infallibly guide him to auVhor^tne^StPo^d'0 P"est' thou<* *• ll.is re.-lmeen ,„ llllr eoUe!' ,'", | ,';"" ",i,ry. beaw co^^we^'^t" a^^a!!' tL,e ^siiiiiiiiiiiiiis fath Jh?n1 ne Dr: Fr\nkli« "><"<* of his pious Dr MwaS tne CTOi' excellent" mends the same version • i, Ar"fe, thus com- irr.-Tii but not one'd.,;,';;,',;: ^f1S;78es>0' insert them; one precept is take awavg'.°n ,s-chan^d ; not is altered, b5 nu„! I ,,' u"e lmP°r' matecr.^c.sX^Ttlte^m^ DIVlSrONS ^HMAK^>OgBSrnN(moN „ any occurred of reading It^WJ^jSg*" "M"™"- <^«, or of uncertain ^rthoritf "'hlCh Werfc 10 21 he most common and general division of these INTRODUCTION Sacred Books, is llial of the Olo and NEW TESTA ment, an appellut ii>n derived trom 2 Co. in. b, h wher'e the Greek words are rendered by the Latin translators, Antiquum teslamentum, and Novum tesla- mentum and from them by our translators 1 he UU Testament, ami The. Sn» Testament, would be more correctly rendered, The Old Covenant, and The New Covenant. The divisions of the Old Testament which now generally obtain are. 1. The Pentateuch, or the five books of Moses. 2. The Historical Books, comprising Joshua to Esther, inclusive. 3. Hie Po- etical, or Doctrinal Book?, from Job to the Song of Solomon, inclusive. 4. The Prophetical Books, from Isaiah to Malachi. The New Testament is usually divided into, 1. The Historical Hook, ■containing the four Gospels and the Acts. 2. The Doctrinal Books, comprising all the Epistles written by the Apostles from Romans to Jude. 3. The Prophetical, being the Hook of the Revelation ot St. John. 3. The Jews, at an early period, for the sa.,e ot convenience, divided the five books of Moses into sections, equal to the number of Sabbaths in their year The di\ ision of chapters and verses was first attempted A. D. 1240, by Cardinal Hugo, for the pur- pose of forming a concordance to the Vulgate ver- sion. Rabbi Nathan, in 143s, adopted a similar plan in arranging a concordance of the Hebrew Bible. The division of the New Testament into verses was made by Robert Stephens, 1551. MODES OF COMPUTING TIME. 1 The Hebrews, in common with other nations distinguished their dans into natural, containing day and night ; and artificial, from sunrise to sunset They reckoned their natural days from sunset to sunset, according to the original arrangement,- ' the evening and the morning were the first day, (Ge. i. 5.) The artificial day, which began at sun- rise and ended at sunset, consequently \aried m its len"th according to the season ot the year, though Canaan being situated much nearer the Equator, the difference was not so great as m our country ; the longest day being only fourteen hours and twelve minutes of our time, and the shortest, nine hours and forty-eight seconds. ... 2 The day was divided into twelve hours, which were equafwith respect to each oilier, but conse- quently unequal with respect to the different seasons of the year- These hours were computed from about six in the morning to six in the evening; the first hour corresponding to our seven o'clock, the •jecond to our eight, the third to our nine, &c. _ 3. The night among the Hebrews was an i divided into three parts or watches, (Ps. bail. 6 ; xc. 4.) though the division of it into twelve hours, like those of the day, also afterwards obtained. The first was called the beginning of the watchesALa. a. 19) : the second, the middle watch, (Ju. vn. 19.) ; and the third, the morning watch, (Ex. xiv. 24) Subsequently, in the time of our Saviour, the night was divided into four watches ; a fourth having been introduced by the Romans, who derived n from the Greeks. The' first watch commenced about, six and contained till nine; the second tyrant (B. C. 204) was succeeded by Ptole- wim. ;..„";V„L ,i,0s„ nrnvinces arain reverted ti hypoed Sl^to liVeTmtle time = a mo- mou4 for the present time. I should be delivered from the punishment of men, yet should I not escape the hand of the Almighty neither alive nor dead. Wherefore now manfully changing this 1 fe, Twill show myself such a one as my age twm*, and leave a notable example to such as be 5 oung, m die willingly and courageously for the bonounbto and holy laws." And when he had said these words, immediately he went to the torment. . . . But when he was ready to with stri, ges. Finding it now conven.en lo . . - • •■,— ""• — ., , was ready to die with strip; with Ptolemy, to whom he gave his daughter but w 1 en 11 manifest to the Lord ... patra in marriage, these provinces af "'e« ™ ° | fh° c „™ e re BOme pains of body by being ,., 7.T..,. ,,, 0.1 *f .. L .'..-., ,.„].. ,1,., 1 .,,11 .vm. -s wit 1 lortitude, .inted, and was cameo nome 1.1 a .»»., -- --- ^ - ;;ll, . «.„ „,„„.n nn United his master Seleucus, in putexnoriei ■ ., . eath. And (2 Mac Not long after this, the same neiouo.us ...... ,m:exhortl.„ ,,„.,„ jmiicidnally. as 11 came iu ..-., to the crown, poisoned his master BrinuM, 4'„nJ ^Yosuffer, to be faithful to the ''eath. And hopes of succeeding him but was ,d,rial'V ( rlntib '- ' xvhen it canie to tlic turn of the youngest son, to tutiaa Epiphanes (a son of Antiochus the Oreo ,) b 1 ; me not h ]( but great nig placed upon the Syrian .throne who afterward, whom ne « . ^ cn,reated his mother to proved a terrible scourge, both to the . Jcw» and to w she promlsed to coun- the world. No sooner was he se led in t lie k, n .com ..e imn . ^ liersi.,f t0 aril ,um, Uugh- dom, than, having a heavy tribute to _ pay to ti e se^ 11 ini, a. n_ s k|, nl her country Romans, he deposed On.as, a.singi.lail , good mai. . "S he cuei t Hebrew) „n tins manner:- O from the high priesthood, which he "old for MO ta , bin 1 a e o e n; ( , ;u(. n nine months lents to his brother Jason ; and not long after, to my .on » 1 fbpe suck ,h,.ce years, and Menelaus, another brother, for S0.0".^. hE t ol', ' 4 ,. ,h. ... and broughi thee up unto this age, While Antiochus was engaged 11 uarwi th L-5Pt. "°ml;"e« troubles of education. . . ■ • - a report was spread in Palestine that he was . d. tormentor; bur, being worthy of thy and Jason thinking this a fit opportunity .0 e.mer , Feat no 1 1 11. torn ^ ^ „,«>• receive theo v aeuiii, i*in-L » "•«.• ■ .. . ^hedt-jr^mwitl/looo" ^^^^r^X^r^Z £% hlsefto jeam betore of his party, got possession 01 me e. f f T ' rieVlh c city "he"drove his brother Menelaus into the castle himseU M» death t and 'perpetrated all manner of cruelUes upon those my brel who appeared to be his enemies. Antiochus supposing that the who e Jewish . IPPC .1 oui.s ■ jre ihe tyrant.' saying. I, as rttpmy bodv and life for the lavys 'J.7 m,V"ftt'hers bis,., chm-' God that he would speeTily be mei'cifuf unto our nation ; and that thou. ii nr.tfmur iianiMi aim in«>. <.•■"-, "AntJo'chus supposing that the whole. Jewish mi- j;"-///,;;.;;,;-. d" ,la,ues. leaves, confess that ho tion had revolted, and hearing of their rejoicing* b or mc u ' ]n |nl. .„„, my brethren the i.a ,™,iit (,f ins cease, was so piovoked, aloin I. 1,,,. ,.-i,i,.|. U 111st v broUL'bl upon SflS^SSrt oThis'"decease-; was ^ provoked, tint lavine siege to Jerusalem, and taking it by storm here were in three da; s' time M.ooo persons s ain at d as many more taken captive and sold to the surrounding nations After this he plundered ihe temple of its most valuable vessels and utensils, and sacrificed a sow upon the altar «/ ^mt-offer- in<*s' B C. 170. (1 Mac. 1. 21, &c. 2 Mac. v. 11-1 h t named ApeUes, to cany the ft^»«^ people quarter; and while lit ^M an;i particularly fight valiantly for ^ re'igio^gn Maccabeus) „ Having so *^JgL™^ta>d was univcr him the commandof this litte Pa, ao , ^ is, about 163 yews before Ch^ y vestige of idolatry, cities of Judea, destroyi nc \ir .S . d apostate Jewg. ho., n att. r .in . t , .xpL ill t ion against ing home from an • ™™ooe»™ « , ^ the Persians, was thro^, liberty re-established jews had. rec°;'7drtef^^lau his' generals. Upon their religion and defeated a» |jfm of the „a- this he *^&"£2S£ ordered his charioteer BSJS-RWS. t. Judea -£«&£» ble,' In ^^LkXuK^TrealVuid&ef in his the. sixth,, in wnicri « intimidated, that their armies the Jew* .were „ -, h band of ^.m«n; atf^htwTng commanded by companions either killed or scatU* ed, B. C. 161, master of 1 1%C M^XeVs ; Jonathan, therefore, receive from hi* master, l '*■" ft r fomfying returned again in a»ou > t >k tn t0 to listen to proposal of peace, and to { hfuU mii}eSt Ah'™Jh his resolution was probably much tfren'thenedbftlie'voffoftheRoman Senate above referred to claimants to the At this time there « ere , throne ot SVyiia . : ... « U . / -'£ , ' and Alexander and prudence, that b oil ^'!'t ot on]y because rolled him 'f , "Sr," orojneiy officiated in his King's friends. " He accordmg^ c , taberna. troducing him .to h» mi - in > . AieXander, King Demetrius, enteedLd caw una y ^^ he had collected, ore^en,e n,^ i n. Finding means to gam oieMo us in p.^ &n us, governor °f Cffilo-Syr^ he^e^^ shelter. „•,■,„__»«. icine of E"ypt, coming to ■ This t , Maccn6ce, is generally SSSm_ Jehovah, of which then. :v. 11, which is mi <-••»■» ■— h of which the u.ithxl 1 ,Mters form Mnrcoi. ,• B2 sequence marched from Antioch with an army for its relief. Jonathan, however, meeting the King at Ptolemais, so softened him by his address and by his presents, that he was not only pacified, but bestowed on him new favours, particularly an ex- emption from tolls and tributes. Jonathan returned to the siege of Jerusalem ; but finding he made little progress, entreated Demetrius to withdraw his garrison, to which he readily agreed, on condition that Jonathan would assist him against his own subjects, who, weaned with his tyranny and oppression, bad conspired against him. Jonathan did so, and effected such a slaughter among the rebels, that they were obliged to sue for mercy. Tyrants, however, have no gratitude ; for, after all his promises, Demetrius threatened to enforce the taxation which he had promised to remit ; and would doubtless have done so, but that Tryphon found employment for his army in another This Tryphonhad formerly served King Alexander, as governor of Antioch, but not having been em- ployed during the present reign, and knowing both the army and the people to be highly discontented, he thought this a proper time to aim at the crown himself, which had long been the object of his ambition. He, therefore, went into Arabia, and get- ting into his hands Antiochus, son of the late Alex- ander brought him into Syria, and claimed for him the kingdom. Upon this, all the soldiers which Demetrius had disbanded, and many others, flocked around his standard, by which means he raised a powerful army, and placed Antioclms, upon the throne, with the surname of Thus, or divine. Tryphon also secured the interest of Jonathan which was not difficult, after the ungrateful treat ment he had received from Demetrius ; and artfully persuaded him, with only 1000 of his own men, to accompany him to Ptolemais. where, upon entering, the garrison gate, immediately were shut, Jonathan made a prisoner, and the men who accompanied him put to death : yet, after all this, he bad the hypocri- sy to send word to Simon, who had succeeded his brother Jonathan in the command, that he detain- ed Jonathan only for 100 talents, which he owed the King ; and that upon being paid this sum, and re- ceiving Jonathan's two sons as hostages tor his loy- alty, lie should be set at liberty. The money was sent, together with the lads ; but when he had got them in his power, he murdered both the father and his sons; and, to conclude the tragedy the young Km- Anlioclmsalso, declaring hmisell Km? of Syria, as doubtless was his original intention. Simon having procured the body oi his brother, gave it honourable interment m his father's sepul- chre and erected over it a stately monument of white marble. (1 Mac. xii. Jos. Antiq. b. xin. ch. 8,Simon, when settled in his government, sent to treat with Demetrius, who confirmed to him both the government and priesthood, with a release ot all taxes, toll,, and tributes, upon the condition of aiding him against the usurper Trypl rheKo- mansand Lacedemonians also renewed their treaties with him. Having thus obtained the independent government of Judea, Simon set himself upon mea- sures of defence ; but pulled down the fortress of Jerusalem, that it might no longer be the retreat of faction and sedition. He also took the city of Zion, drove out all the idolaters, and destroyed heir idyls. In every thing, we are told, " he sought the good ot his nation.'' so that " his authority and honour al- ways pleased them well ;" for "he was honourable in all his actions." (l Mac. xiv 4, 5.) Simon, however, had a son-in-law of a most aban- doned character, Ptolemy, the son of Abubus, who bein" in league with his enemies, (as is believed. i when Simon came to Jericho, of which this nun was governor, invited him and bis sons to a least, and murdered them in the midst of their lestivities. Not only so, but he sent a party of assassins to Gazara where resided Simon's sun John, surnamed jiiiintmis; but he, having heard what passed at Jericho, was prepared to receive them, and alter giving them their due reward, set oft immediately for Jerusalem, whither he understood the traitor had also sent persons to take possession of the city. (1 Mac. xvi. Jos. Ant. b. xiii. ch. 12.) John Hyrcanus succeeded his father Simon in all his honours, B. C. 135, but what became of the wretch who murdered him, is unknown. Antiochus having received from him an account of his too successful treason, thought this a favourable oppor- HISTORICAL CONNEXION. tunity to reduce Judea again under the Syrian yoke: and, therefore, sent a large army thitliei. which having driven Hyrcanus out of the held, shut |„;i, up, with all his forces, within the walls of Je- rusalem, and there besieged them so closely, that they were obliged to surrender for want of food : then to procure their personal liberty, they were compelled also to give up their arms, and to pay a heavy tribute. ., . .. Hyrcanus was, however, so far reconciled to the conqueror that he accompanied linn to the Parthi- an war ; rnnl returned home. at. the end ot the year loaded with military honours; while the nnmeiisi army of Antiochus. which slopped the winter, and Idled the eouulrv. was in one fatal night destroy... by the inhabitants, wh he had grievously oppres- sed In the mean time, Demetrius recovered his 'liberty, and afterwards, at his brother's death, his kingdom: but pursuing the same tyrannical course, he became involved in fresh troubles, by the insur- rection of his subjects under Alexander Sabrina. the pretended son of Alexander Balus. supported by Ptolemy Physcon, who set him on the Syrian throne, and soon after, upon reeeiv ing oiienre, was as active to pull him down again. (Jos. b. xn. ch. 16.) During these commotions, Hyrcanus seized the opportunity to recover his independence, and even to enlarge his territories. He built the tower of Ba- ris, fifty cubits high, and accessible only from the temple. He took several cities that had been left without garrison-, owing to the dram ot soldiers lor the war. B. C. 130, he subdued Shechem, the chiet town of the Samaritans, and destroyed their temple, which Sanballat had built about gnu years before, on mount Gerizim. He conquered the Idumeans, (or Edomites,) and compelled them to become .prose- lytes to the Jewish religion ; he renewed his alli- ance with the Romans, and obtained a decree ot compensation to be granted from the Syrians. And lastly, growing into years himself, he sent his two sons, Aristobulus and Antigonus. to besiege Samaria, which stood a year's siege before it could be taken : and when taken. Hyrcanus ordered it to be so de- stroyed, that it should never be rebuilt ; and yet it was rebuilt before the birth of Chnst, and Herod restored it to its ancient splendour. After the capture of Samaria, Hyrcanus engaged in no foreign wars, but towards the close of his life he was drawn into an unpleasant altercation with the Pharisees, who accused him of being the son of a strange woman, and not eligible to the priesthood; which, as it appeared to arise from o^.-onn! enmity, and was not t on ruled m fact, so pro^ voked him, that he renounced the sect, and went over to the Sadducees. This was certainly a mea- -m, unworthy of his character, who was consicer- ed, not only as a hero, but as a wise and good go- vcrnor, during ihe twenty-nine years he held tlie .uliniinsiration of public aftairs. It does not follow, however, that he changed his religious principles; persons often change sides in religion, as well as politics, from motives of resentment or personal pique, which should have no effect upon the judg- '" John Hyrcanus was succeeded both in his civil lesiastical government by bis e hi. ,-t son Ju- das otherwise called Arislobulvs, the first Jew who wore a crown after the Babylonish captivitj, v, hereby he changed Ihe state into a monarchy, 1>. C 107 He was a man of a Banguinarj disposition, as appeared in his conduct toward his own mother and brethren ; and in going to war with the Itun- aus. (de-eendants of I-hniael,) in order to convert ,;,,,„ „, ,|,e law of Moses. Vice however, as well -,-■ v nine is its own reward, for he died miserably under the pangs of bodily pain, augmented by the stings of a guilty conscience, after a short and mi- serable reign of one year only. (Joseph. Jew. \V .ir book i. chap. 3 ; Antiq. book xut. chap. 19 ; book XXHewas succeeded by his brother Alexander Jan- nams. who " out of prison came to reign" Being possessed with the military mama of the age, he engaged in a variety of wars, not only with the neighbouring states, but his own subjects ; and thus, he filled up a miserable 'and inglorious reign ot twenty-six years, and died at the age of forty-nine. His queen, Alexandra, succeeded him, and gaming the Pharisees to her side, reigned nine years; but in the latter part of her reign, and during her last llness her son. Aristobulus II., becoming dissatisfi- ed with the conduct of the Pharisees, under whose adv ce i she acted, took possession of the chief places HISTORICAL CONNEXION ofjudea. Upon lu-r death, (I!. C. 69,) her eldest son, Hyrcanus, succeeded to the throne, and retained it peaceably two years, when he was opposed by his brother Aristobulus, to whom, after reigning a year and a half longer, he resigned the government, which he enjoyed about the same period ; when, withdrawing into Jerusalem, he was besieged there- in by Pompev, and taken prisoner. Hyrcanus was then again made High Priest and Prince of the Jews, but not allowed to wear the diadem. Judea was reduced to its ancient limits, and made tribu- tary to Rome. Pompey, though now master of Jerusalem, meddled not with any of its sacred trea- sures. B. C. 50. War broke out between Ctesar and Pom- pey; and in the following year, the decisive battle was fought upon the plains of Pharsalia, when the latter being defeated, and soon after slain, the former became master of the world. Two years after, when Alexandria was besieged and taken by Caesar, the celebrated Alexandrian library, above mention- ed, was set on fire, and great part of it was consum- ed ; but whether designedly or by accident, seems uncertain. After various changes of fortune between Hyrca- nus and Aristobulus, in the year B. C. 47, Julius Cse- sar coming into Syria, confirmed the former in the Priesthood ; and upon the death of Julius CiEsar, the ambassadors of the Jews were introduced into the Roman Senate, and obtained many privileges for their nation. In the year 41 B. C, Herod and Pha- sael, the sons of Antipater, were made Tetrarchs of Judea. In the following year, the latter committed suicide: but the former, flying to Rome for assis- tance, (B. C. 40,) obtained a grant of the kingdom of Judea from the Senate, with orders from Mark Antony, addressed to the governors of Syria, to as- sist him in obtaining it. Herod accordingly, assisted by Socius. the Roman general, laid siege to Jerusa- lem, which was taken with much bloodshed. An- tigonus, Prince and High Priest, was beheaded, by order of Mark Antony, and Herod put in full pos- session of the kingdom, B. C. 37. Ananel was about this time appointed High Priest ; but, in the year 35 B. C, was superseded by Aristobulus, who, in one year afterwards, was drowned by order of Herod, who thereupon re- appointed Ananel. In the war which now broke out between Augustus and Mark Antony, Herod took part with the latter ; but the former obtain- ing the victory, Herod went to Rome, to pay his court to Augustus, who confirmed him in the king- dom of Judea ; and next year, passing through Pal- estine, visited him, and was sumptuously enter- tained. B. C. 28. Casar Octavtanus, (nephew to Julius Cresar,) with the consent of the Senate and people of Rome, assumed the title of Emperor, whereby the Roman government was changed from a Re- public to a Monarchy, and he was in the following year surnamed Augustus. The same year Herod put to death his beautiful wife Mariamne, the daugh- ter of Alexandra, in a fit of jealousy, which it af- terwards appeared was without foundation ; and about twenty years later, to pass over his intermedi- ate cruelties, Herod condemned and put to death two of his sons also. In the intermediate space, however, Herod more commendably employed himself in rebuilding, or in repairing and embellishing the temple, forty-six years before the first passover of our Lord. But all Herod's erections were not of this religious character, for many years before this, he built" both a theatre and an amphitheatre, and introduced shows and games of heathen origin, and very inconsistent with the laws of God, as well as the customs of the Jews. We now arrive at the threshold of the Christian dispensation. In the 6th year B. C, or rather be- fore the common era called Anno Domini, an angel appeared to Zachariah, as he was officiating in the temple, promising him a son, named John, who was to be the forerunner of the Messiah ; and about six months afterwards, the same angel appeared to the Virgin Mary, promising to her, that she should be the mother of Christ himself, who should be cir- cumcised by the name of Jesus. (See Luko i. 11, 26, 57.) § III. Of the Jewish Sects, &c. The religious controversies of the Old Testament were confined almost entirely to the question of Idolatry ; and, indeed, while there were living prophets to be consulted, who held communion with the Deity, there was little room for disputa- tion ; but when inspiration ceased, and revelation was completed, there then lay no appeal but " to the law and to the testimony ;''— if any spake not according to this word, it was because they were devoid i.f the true light. (Isaiah viii. 20.) The Scriptures of the Old Testament, which were completed by, or in the time of Ezra, became now the study of the Jewish Scribes and Lawyers ; and the difference of interpretations, to which the weakness of human judgment always exposes men who dare to think for themselves, naturally led to the formation of different sects and parties. Jo- sephus mentions three principal sects as existing in his time, and leads us to their origin. Of these sects, the Pharisees may be considered as the most numerous, and as constituting the orthodox party in the Jewish church. They believed in the existence of angels and separate spirits ; in the im- mortality of the soul, and the resurrection of the dead. In the mean time, we may notice the ac- count which Josephus gives of them. He says— but we must remember that he was himself a Pharisee- he says, "The Pharisees are those which are es- teemed most skilful in the exact explication of their laws. These ascribe all to fate, [or Provi- dence,] and to God ; and yet allow, that to act what is right, or the contrary, is principally in the power of men, although faie dues not co-operate in every action." (Jewish War, book ii. chap. 8.) So in his Antiquities (book xvii. chap. 1.) he says, "When they determine that all things are done by Fate, they do not take from men the freedom of acting as they think fit : since their notion is, that it hath pleased God to make a temperament, whereby what he wills is done; yet so that the will of man can act virtuously or viciously." Ey this we un- derstand the Jewish Historian to mean, that this sect believed in the overruling providence of God, and yet admitted the free agency and accountabili- ty of men, which, indeed, we consider as the uni- form doctrine of the Bible.— He proceeds—" They (the Pharisees) say, that all souls are incorruptible, but that the souls of good men only are removed in- to other (human) bodies :" and here he seems tc explain the immortality of the soul on the Pytha- gorean system— not as going, at death, into a sepa- rate state of purity and happiness, but as passing from one body to another, till, by degrees, they be- come perfectly pure, and fit to return to the Supreme Spirit from whom they came ; that is, to Him who was the universal soul of all nature. (See Diet, of Religions, in Pythagoreans.) But this is very far from the doctrine either of the Old Testament or the New ; and if adopted by the Pharisees, must, we think, have been at a much later period. As to the state of mankind after death, the Pharisees teach, according to the Jewish historian, " that the souls of good men only are removed into other bodies ; but that the souls of bad men are subject to eternal punishment." (Jew. War, as above cited.) He de- scribes the Pharisees also as very friendly and socia- ble, but temperate in their diet, and regular in their habits. The Sadducees were less numerous, but found chiefly among the higher orders. According to Prideaux, they were so called from one Sodock, (or Sadock,) the disciple of Antigonus Socho, supposed to have lived about three centuries before Christ ; and who often used to inculcate upon his disciples, that they ought to serve God disinterestedly, and independent of the hopes of reward, or fear of pu- nishment; from hence itis supposed this Sadock and others hastily inferred, that neither rewards nor punishments were to be expected— a mistake which could be made only by minds exceedingly depraved. Such, however, we know from authority far supe- rior to Josephus. was the doctrine of the Sadducees in the time of our Lord. The Sadducees (according to St. Luke, Acts xxiii. 8.) teach, " that there is no resurrection, neither angel nor spirit:" but how they who are universally admitted to have received and reverenced the writings of Moses, could deniy the existence of angels, so often mentioned in the Pentateuch, has been matter of much difficulty. Our conception is, that they did not deny that such ap- pearances had been seen in the early ages of the world, but supposed them to be now discontinued, and probably persuaded themselves that they were but the phantoms of imagination. Certain it is, that by our Lord's time, they were generally tainted with infidelity, though probably in very different HISTORICAL CONNEXION. degrees. So Reland, Lightfoot, Doddridge, and many other divines, are of opinion, that the Saddu- ceesdid not universally reject the writings of the prophets, but only considered them of authority in- ferior to those of Moses ; but they utterly rejected the traditions of the Rabbins. This we consider to be the truth as to many of them, though the far greater part were probably deeply sunk both in in- fidelity and vice. In fact, it does not appear lrom the Gospel, that the Sadducees were more hostile to our Saviour and his doctrines, than were the Pharisees: nor were "publicans and sinners," of the worst class, farther from the kingdom of heaven, than those who sought, by their own merits, to jus- tify and save themselves. There was a third sect, however, called Essens, of which Josephus gives a much fuller account than of the other two. He describes them as a plain. simple, and virtuous people, full of devotion and good works ; but they were recluse, and lived in separate communities. Their devotion was, how- ever, mingled with superstition, and their faith with some mystical notions, at this distance of time hard to be understood. They admitted no members into their society, but on a long probation and trial i and those which approved of marriage, (which many did not,) took even their wives first upon that principle. This sect appears not to be mentioned or alluded to in the Scriptures ; though some think that John the Baptist was probably educated amongst them in the wilderness. In the New Testament, we read also of two Greek Philosophic, sects, namely, the Epicureans and Stoics, both mentioned in Acts xvn. 18, where their distinguished principles will be noticed; as also who the Grecians or Hellenists, and Libertines were —See Cottage Bible on Acts vi. 1,9. There are several other denominations of persons which have been taken for sects, but without suffi- cient ground. The Scribes were, in the first instance, only Transcribers of the sacred Books ; but from their being peculiarly conversant with them, they were considered as men of learning ; they became teachers and professors of the Mosaic law, and were therefore called Lawyers, though the latter term probably included the students, as well as the professors. The Heradlans were the political adher- ents and flatterers of Herod the Great ; the Gavlon- ites, or Galileans, were, on the other hand, among protesting against all sub- will necessarily lead us back to the Jewish Schools in the period which we have been considering. The Jews, as every ancient nation, had a great number of traditions handed down from time imme- morial, under the name of Moses, and supposed to contain unwritten revelations of the divine will, delivered verbally to him in the mount, and there- fore called the oral law, which is considered by ma- ny of equal, and even of superior authority to the Scriptures. These are supposed to have been care- fully collected by Ezra, or the Rabbins (or Rabbies) who succeeded him, and by them handed down to Rabbi Jehvdah, surnamed Hakkadosh, or the Holy, who formed them into a volume, called the Mishna, about the close of the second century of the Chris- tian era. But the fertile imaginations of the Rabbis could not rest here : they wrote commentaries on these traditions, which were called Gemara; and these, together with the Mishna above named, formed the Talmud, in which the modern Jews so much glory, and are therefore called Talmudists. Some of these, however, from the first, rejected both these traditions and the comments on them, and were therefore called Karaites, (or Caraites,) that is, men who adhered to the text of Moses, and its literal interpretation ; whereas the comments of the Gemara were almost wholly mystical and alle- gorical. The Gemaras of Jerusalem and of Baby- ion are, however, different; and as either became connected with the Mishna, it formed the Jerusa- lem, or the Eabylonish Talmud ; of which the latter is most generally in esteem with the Jews, as con- lainin? most of the marvellous and absurd. These latter form what the modern Jews call their Cabal- la, and its professors and admirers are called Cabal- lists ; who carried their speculations from gramma- tical uiceties into the regions of metaphysics, as- trology, and magic. (See Allen's Modern Judaism, chap, v.) The distinction between the Rabbinists and Ka- Josephu calls them, Pollio and Simeas. The former, ac- cording to the Rabbinists, was born in Babylonia, and came to Jerusalem at forty years of age, where, after a close application to the study of the Jewish laws, &c, at eighty he was chosen President of the Sanhedrim, or great council of the Jews, and lived (to make him a second Moses) to the venerable age of 120 years. The origin of this Sanhedrim the ..^ Rabbins carry up to the times of Ezra, and even also called Zealots, from their affected zeal for their Moses, but without any sufficient authority ; for his bitterest enemies. jection to any foreign power. Some of these were " Ti their affected zeal for their , iuu!», um. ..m.uut u.., „»„.^ »-""••,•';. — and these, indeed, rendered I though it is certain Moses had a council of elders, rights and — themselves particularly conspicuous m the last des- truction of Jerusalem. The Rechabites, and Naza- rites, were persons under particular vows. The Samaritans were, properly, the inhabitants of Samaria. This city was built by Omn, King of Israel, about 925 B. C. (1 Kings xvi. 23. 24;) thousrh it is probable that the district might be called by that name before. (I Kings xm. 32.) In the reign of Hoshea, (B. C. 725,) it was reduced to a heap of ruins. Esar-haddon repeopled it with idolatrous Cuthites, from Media or Persia ; but these were driven out by Alexander the Great, and a co- lony of Macedonians planted in their stead : so that, though situated but a small distance from Je- rusalem, it was always, more or less, the seat of idolatry. When the Jews were in prosperity, the Samaritans claimed relation to them, calling them- selves Hebrews, and said they were descended from the tribe of Joseph ; but when they were in trouble they disowned them, and called themselves Phteni- cians: at all times, however, they preferred their own temple at Mount Gerizim to the temple of Jerusalem, and the Jews would have no dealings ■with the Samaritans. (John iv. 9, 20.) There are still some remains of this people in the East, par- ticularly at Shechem ; and they have a copy of the Books of Moses in the Samaritan character, which they pretend to be the original Hebrew, and many learned men admit the claim ; but there are various verbal differences between them, of which the most material are in the Chronology, which agrees much nearer to the Septuagint than to the Hebrew. But there are two seels often named, (though not in Scripture,) in relation both to the ancient and modern Jews, namely, Rabbinists, (Talmudists, or Cabbalists,) and Karaites ; the explanation of which magistrates, to assist him (Num. xi. 16, &c.) we have every reason to believe it was not regularly continued ; nor have we any trace of it in the times of Ezra and Nehemiah ; but the most judicious writers, both Jewish and Christian, date its origin under the government of the Maccabees. The cele- brated Hillel, above-mentioned, is known to have been contemporary with Herod the Great ; as was also Shammai, who at one time took an active pari against him. The latter is said to have been at first a scholar to Hillel, and afterwards Vice-President under him. The Jews consider him as next to his master in point of sacred learning, though they dif- fered materially in their opinions ; the former be- ing considered as the head of the Mishnical doc- tors, and the latter as the chief of the Karaites. The latter were reduced to insignificance and ob- scurity by a pretended voice from heaven in favour of the former : the Karaites, however, a few centu- ries after Christ, revived, upon the publication of the Talmucls, which, by their absurdities, led many to protest against them ■ they still exist as a sect among the Jews in the East, and are by many considered, not only as the more rational, but also the more learned part of the Jewish nation. The Masorels were a body of Jewish Scribes, which existed from about 450 years before Christ, to 1000 after. Their professed object was, to pre- serve the sacred Hebrew text from loss, by count- ing the words, and even letters. They are also supposed to have invented both the vowel-points, and accents, in order to preserve as much as possible the pronunciation, to distinguish the same word, when used in different senses, and for sundry other important purposes. Their work is called the Ma- sorah, which signifies "tradition." INTRODUCTION TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. " Whoever would attain to a true knowledge of the Christian Religion, in the full and just extent of it." says Locke. " let him study the Hnly .Scriptures, .■specially the Xnn Tenement, wherein are contained ' the words of eternal life.' It has God for its author, salvation for its end, and truth, without any mixture of error, for its matter." In calling the latter part of our Scriptures the New Testament, reference was undoubtedly had toHeh. ix. 16, 17, wherein the death of Christ is represented as sealing to believers all the blessings of the Gospel : and yet the original term (Diatheke) is so much of tett- er rendered Con. mint than it is Testament, that we cannot but agree with Doddridge, Campbell, and most modern commentators, that our Scriptures would be more accurately defined, " The Old and Neiv Cove- nants;" as containing the history and doctrine of the Two Covenants, legal and evangelical: the former ratified by the Mosaical sacrifices ; the latter, by the atonement of Jesus Christ. The first part of the New Testament contains the history of Jesus Christ, as recorded by the four Evan- gelists, whose memoirs are therefore usually called the four Gospels j as containing the good tidings of our salvation. These we consider as distinct and in- dependent narratives, compiled partly perhaps from recollection, hut reduced to their present form under the influence of the same Spirit by which the authors preached the gospel, and wrought miracles in its do fence. It is questioned whether either of these Evan gelists had seen the writings of the other. It is natural to suppose, that four persons, writing contemporary narratives, might relate different inci- dents relative to the same facts ; one being more im- pressed by one circumstance, and another by a differ- ent one. Itmust also be recollected, that the apostles were not always together, being sent forth on diflerept missions : (Mark vi. 7. ;) consequently they did not all witness the same miracles, nor all hear the same dis- courses. Our Lord might work many similar miracles ._ and deliver the same parables, with some variety of imagery or expression, on differ, nt occasions. Mat- thew or Mark might record the one, and Luke or John the other: and this would account for discrepancies which have, without reason, been magnified into con- tradictions. There is also a Meat latitude and variety in the Greek, as well as English particles of time and place; these, differently render, d. may occasion seem- ing inconsistencies, where real ones have not existed. Testaments) I. Among others, there is one point of view in which the harmony of the New Testament maybe considered, namely, as if corresponds with the Old Testament in_ several interesting points of view, two or three of which we shall just mention. 1. Considered historically, wemay observe, thatthe Mosaic revelation is not only admitted but confirmed by that of Christ. The former may lead a dispassion- ate inquirer to embrace the latter ; but the latter so ne- cessarily supposes the former, that we find it difficult to conceive of any man as a believer in Christ, who rejects Moses and the Prophets. Indeed our Saviour himself places this in the strongest point of view, when he says, " If men hear not Moses and the Pro- phets. neither will they be persuaded, though one rise from the dead." (Luke xvi. 31.) 2. The New Testament corresponds with the Old, as it contains the, fulfilment of many of its prophecies ; those particularly which relate to the Messiah. To him "gave all the Prophets witness." From the first promise, that the seed of the woman should bruise the serpent's head, we have a long series of predictions, pointing to the character and works, the life and death, resurrection and future triumphs of the Messi- ah, tin' fulfilment of which is distinctly pointed out in various purls of the New Testament, and particu larly in the Gospels. Some passages of the Old Tes- tament may lie cited only by way of accommodation, or illustration : bul others, quoted by way of argument, have .stood the test of the most rigorous examination. Typical institutions are a species of prophecy, by means of emblems anil figurative action, which, though not so well understood in our western world, were in the East equally intelligible and satisfactory with the clearest verbal prophecies. Tra\ oiler.- into these coun- tries are surprised to find the frequency of figurative action, anil the ease with which it is understood. Among the old Testament types, the sacrifices are the most interesting and important. The scape-goat, the pa selia I lamb, and the whole burnt -offering, all, though, in dili! rent imiuls of view, direct us to the one offer- ing of Messiah. But the New Testament, while it clears away the obscurity of former prophecies, pre- sents us with a new series, extending no less distance into futurity than those of Abraham and Jacob, and terminating onlj with the church and with the world. Our Lord himself Inrolold the past calamities and present dispersion of the Jews. St. Paul has drawn the character of the Man of Sin. anil marked his pro- gress and filial overthrow : but St. John, in his Reve- lations, presents us with the most extensive prophecies ever exhibited. They are indeed enveloped in the same obscurity as those of former ages ; but Time has already partially withdrawn the veil, and. as he passes on, will still roll back the remaining clouds. 3. Another point of view in which these dispensa- tions mav be compared, regards their peculiar temper and -pint. That of the Old Testament was partial and severe. It was confined to the children of circum- cision : yea. with some exceptions to a single nation, and that one of the smallest, and which, as their own Scripiures assure us. had as little to boast in respect of merit a* of numbers. (Dent. vii. 7, 8. Dan. ix. S, 16.) But the gospel has m it nothing peculiar to any nation. or country. We have the clearest proofs in matter of fact, that it sails e illy wild the climates of England, of India, and of Labrador. It is calculated, therefore, for universal use. and its universal spread is promised. If we advert also to the miracles with which each dis- pensation was introduced, we find those of Moses were miracles of judgment, inflicting punishment upon sinners (not, indeed, undeserved.) but of a very differ- ent character from those by which our Redeemer in- troduced the gospel: these were, almost without exception, iniraciti of 'mercy. 4. Another point of view in which we may advan- tageouslv compare the Old and New Testaments, relates to the gradual development of divine truth, which is like thai of light, shining more and more unto I he perfect day." The gospel dispensation dawned on Adam, and gradually opened during the Patriarchal, and Mosaic dispensations : the Sun of righteousness arose under the (dearer revelations of David and Solomon ; but attained not its zenith until the dav of Pentecost, when the shadows of the Old Testament types were all withdrawn, and the whole scheme of redemption by Jesus Christ exhibited. During the middle ages, indeed, darkness, even "such as might he felt." again covered Christendom, but the Reformation in a great measure cleared away the gloom; and that mighty engine. Printiiit-'. has diffus- ed its truths more extensively than ten thousand Mis- sionaries could have done. Nor has it rested there. By the invention of stereotype and steam printing, a new impulse has been given to this vast machine. Steam navigation is another important discovery, which will facilitate the rapid dispersion both of Bibles and of Missionaries throughout the world. The revival of zeal and energy in the propagation of the Christian religion among almost all denomina- tions id' Christians, promises a speed}' accomplishment of the divine predictions. Christianity is planted in 19 INTRODUCTION. every quarter of the globe, and is spreading on every [ ed as that of J. sie. Christ. Such a supposition, in fact, hand. Savagi >s of Africa, anil in every part of the Pa cific Ocean, hitherto considered as the most untamea ble, are stretching out their hands to welcome it; Hin doos have began to throw away their caste ; and the bigoted Chinese are studying in their own language, the printed word of God. There is " a shaking" even "among the dry bones'' of the house of Israel; and Scripture and facts equally assure us, that the time is coining, when " the knowledge and the glory of God shall cover the earth as the waters do the bottom of the sea." The Evidences of Christianity. II. In our Introduction to the Old Testament, we touched upon several points relative to the authenticity and inspiration of the Old Testament Scriptures ; but whatever argument may be named in defence of the Jewish Scriptures, applies with two-fold, yea, with sevrrt-f'Jd, force in favour of the Christian revelation. while there are others peculiar to itself, one only of which we can here mention, referring our readers, who wish to examine for themselves, to Mr. Home and other able writers. The argument here presented to our readers, is from one who boldly assumed the character of " a free- thinker," and scorned the shackles of a creed : we re- fer to Rousseau. " I will confess to you, that the majesty of the Scrip- tures strikes me with admiration, as the purity of the gospel hath its influence on my heart. Peruse the works of our Philosophers with all their pomp of dic- tion : how mean, how contemptible are they, compar- ed with the Scriptures ! Is it possible that a book, at once so simple and sublime, should be merely the work of man ? Is it possible that the sacred personage, whose history ir contains, should be himself a mere man? Do we find that be assumed the tone of an enthusiast, or an ambitious sectary? What sweet- ness, what purity in his manners ! What an aflecting gracefulness in his delivery ! What sublimity in his maxims ! What profound wisdom in his discourses ! What presence of mind, what subtlety, what truth in his replies! How great the command over his pas- sions ! Where is the man, where the philosopher, who could so live, and sodie, without weakness, and with- out ostentation? When Plato described his imagina- ry good man, loaded with all the shame of guilt, yet meriting the highest rewards of virtue, he described exactly the character of Jesus Christ : the resemblance was so striking, that all the Fathers perceived it. " What prepossession, what blindness must it be, to compare the son of Sophroniscus (Socrates) to the son of Mary ! What an infinite disproportion there is between them! Socrates, dying without pain or ignominy, easily supported his character to the last ; and if his death, however easy, had not crowned his life, it might have been doubted whether Socrates, with all his wisdom, was any thing more than a vain sophist. He invented, it is said, the theory of morals. Others, however, had put them in practice; be had only to say, therefore, what they had done, and to reduce their examples to precepts. Aristides had been just before Socrates defined justice ; Leonidas had given up his life for his country before Socrates declared patriotism to be a duty ; the Spartans were a sober people before Socrates recommended sobriety; before lie bad even defined virtue. Greece abounded in virtuous men. But where could Jesus learn, among his competitors, that pure and sublime morality, of which he only hath given us both precept and example ? The greatest wisdom was made known amidst the most bigoted fanaticism, and the simplicity of the most heroic virtues did honour to the vilest people upon earth. The death of Socra- tes, peaceably philosophizing with his friends, appears the most agreeable that could be wished for ; that of Jesus, expiring in the midst of a .(ionizing pains ; abused, insulted, and accused by a whole nation ; is the most horrible that could be feared. Socrates, on receiving the cup of poison, blessed indeed the weeping execu- tioner who administered it ; but Jesus, in the midst of excruciating tortures, prayed for his merciless tor- mentors. Yes, if tin- litb and death of Socrates were those of a Eage.the life and death of Jesus are those of a God. Shall we suppose the Evangelical History a mere fiction ? Indeed, my friend, it bears not the marks offiction ; on the contrary, the history of Socrates, which nobody presumes to doubt, is not so well attest- 20 ,...ly shifts the difficulty, without obviating it: it is more inconceivable that a number of persons should agree to write such a history, than that one only should furnish the .subject of it. The Jewish authors were incapable of the diction, and strangers to the morality contained in the gospel, the marks of whose truth are so striking and inimitable, that the inventor would be a more astonishing cbaracterthan the hero."* (Letterto the Archbishop of Paris.) How lamentable is it to add, that a man who saw thus clearly the beauty of the gospel, was prevented, by the depravity of his own heart, from embracing it. He at once admired and hated it. The Authenticity of the four Gospels. III. Of the authority of the four Gos-pels a ready named, we shall quote only the concluding remarks of Dr. Lardner. "In the first pari of this work (his ' Credibility') it was shown," says the Doctor, " that there is not any thing in the books of the New Testament, however strictly canvassed, inconsistent with their supposed time and authors In this second part we have had express and positive evidence, that these books were written by those whose names they bear, even the Apostles of Jesus Christ, who was crucified at Jerusa- lem in the reign of Tiberius Osar, when Pontius Pilate was governor in Judea ; and their well known companions and follow labourers. It is the concurring testimony of early andjater ages, and of writers in Europe, Asia, and Africa, and of men of different sentiments in divers respects. For we have had before us the testimony of those called heretics, .... as well as Catholics. These books were received from the beginning with the greatest respect, and have been publicly and solemnly read in the assemblies of Chris- tians throughout the world, in every age from that time to this. They were early translated into the languages of divers countries and people. They were quoted by way of proof in all arguments of a religious nature : and were appealed to, on both sides, in all points of controversy that arose among Christians themselves. They were likewise recommended to the perusal of others as containing the authentic account of the Christian doctrine. Anil many commentaries have been writ to explain and illustrate them. All which afford full assurance of their genuineness andintegrity. If these hooks had not been writ by those to whom they are ascribed, and if the things related in them had not been true, they could not have been received from the beginning. If they contain a true account of things, the Christian religion is from God, and can- not but. be embraced by serious ami attentive men, who impartially examine, and are willing to be deter- mined by evidence." Of these four Gospels, the first and last (Matthew and John) were written by two of our Lord's Apos- tles ; the other two by the travelling companions of Apostles, Mark with Peter, and Luke with Paul : so that, independent of their own inspiration, the writers had the best possible means of eon-eel information. * A judicious writer has remarked, that few Deists have ven- tured to attack the moral character of Christ. Even Thomas Paine, in the midst of his virulence against Christianity, ob- serves, " Nothing that is here said can apply, even with the most distant disrespect, to the real character of Jesus Christ. He was a virtuous and amiable man. The morality that he preached and practised was of (he most heieaolent kind." Nothing, however, is too dating for some writers. A French infidel of the name of Volney undertook to prove, in spite of all history, sacred and profane, that Christ (or Chrestus, us he calls him) was an allegorical personage— the Sun. In answer to which ridiculous notion, we need only refer to Grotius' work '■ On the Truth of the Christian Religion." Grotius says, " That .testis of Nazareth formerly lived in Judea, in the reign of Tiberius, the Roman emperor, is constantly acknowledged, not only In- Christians dispersed all over the world, but also by all the Jews which now are, or have ever wrote since that time ; the same is also testified bv heathens, that is, such as did not write eithei on the Jewish or Christian religion ; Suetonius, Tacitus, Pliny die younger, and many after Appeal may also be made, not only to the received, but the apocryphal gospels ; not only to Josephus, but to Trypho aud (Visits, the great Jewish mil Pagan antagonists of Christianity. In short, there is no great character of ojttal antiquity — neither Julius nor Augustus Csesar; neither Cato nor Cicero ; neither Virgil nor Horace— whose existence and character is better at- INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED GENESIS. INTRODUCTION. The Jews call this Book Bcreshith, its fast word in Hebrew, which signifies, " In the beginning." The Syriac and Arabic versions have called it the Book of the Creation, because it furnishes us with an ac- count of the original tiirniation of all things. This the Greek translators meant to express by the word Genesis, which means the origin of all things, and which has been universally adopted. It is indeed the most ancient, important, and exact record of history, and affords information which cannot be derived from any other source. It comprises a period of about 2369 years. It gives us a detailed account of the order of cre- ation ; the primeval state of our first parents ; their apostacy from G< ii 1 ; the pre valency of sin in the world; and of the genet a I delude produced by I lie wickedness of mankind. We are also informed how the earth was re-peopled ; of the origin of sacrifices ; and are fur- nished with an account of the lives, actions, and gene- alogies of the patriarchs till the death of Joseph. This book is the fountain of every historical docu- ment, and the basis upon which both tradition and history are built ; and the principles and facts which it exhibits and narrates, are referred to in many other of Scripture. CONCLUDING REMARKS. We are now arrived at the close of a book, in many respects the most extraordinary in the world. In an- tiquity, it goes back to the origin of man, and of the globe which ho inhabits, while its prophetic annun- ciations extend to " the last days." It contains an inspired record of the creation, and a retrospective view of the transactions of Providence for nearly 2000 years. These views are infinitely preferable to any of the speculations of Gentile philosophers, either of the East or West. Its discoveries lead directly to the Author of our being, the Creator of all things ; their theories sink the human mind into the bogs of idol- atry, or the gulf of atheism. We have here the elements of universal history, which furnish evidence of these most important truths : that God " hath made of one blood all the nations that dwell upon the earth ;"— " that He made man upright, but he hath sought, out many (corrupt) inventions;" — that He whom man offended, found out the means of his salvation, and even in his sentence of condemnation mingled the promise of redemption. Here we have an authentic record of that most awfid judgment— the universal deluge ; also the renewal and re-peopling of the world. The scene now contracts from Noah to Shem : from Shem to Abraham : and from Abraham to Israel. The history of the Bible becomes more select; it is the history, not of the world, but of the church ; and the affairs of other nations are only adverted to as they become connected with the great design of God in man's salvation. The Book of Genesis closes with the death of Jacob and Joseph. But before the scenes, shut up, we have graphic and expanded views of the fate of the twelve tribes of Israel, in the prophetic blessings of their dying lather ; of which those rela- tive to Judah are to us far the most, interesting, as they point to Him, in whose work all the plans and promises of Jehovah centre and are accomplished. One of the wisest and most learned men of the last century was Sir William .limes, whose researches into Eastern literature were unexampled, and remain unrivalled. This great, man, it appears, in the early part of life, was tempted to infidelity ; but he esteemed it no small advantage that " his researches had cor- roborated the multiplied evidences of revelation, by confirming the Mosaic account of the primitive world." As his last hour came on, he retired into an inner apartment alone, and died in the act of prayer. But before his death he left this testimony to the truth and excellency of the Scriptures, particularly of the Old Testament : "I have regularly and attentively read the Holy Scriptures, and am of opinion, thi3 volume, independent of its divine origin, contains more sublimity and beauty, more morality, more im- portant history, and finer strains of poetry and elo- quence, than can be collected from all other books, in THE SECOND BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED EXODUS. INTRODUCTION. The name Exodus is borrowed from the Septua- gint, and means departure : because the departure of Israel from Egypt, with its causes and consequences, form the leading subjects of the history. That Mo- ses was the author of it, there can be no reasonable doubt ; for it is cited as his by David, Daniel, and other sacred writers ; also by Mnnetho, Tacitus, and other heathen authors. It also discovers an intimate acquaintance with the affairs of Egypt, and the ge- ography of the wilderness. But the time of this Book being composed is not so clear, though it is certain it must have been written after the commencement of the tabernacle worship. It is reasonable to believe, that such a man as .Moses, after he was called to sus- tain a public character, would suffer no important event to pass without a record, though these might not have been immediately formed into a connected history ; nor is it of the least, importance to ascertain the exact period when this hook was written. The period of history which it occupies is reck- oned at one hundred and forty-five years, from the death of Joseph to the consecration of the Taber- nacle. Besides historical facts, this Book contains the in- stitution of the passover— the moral law— the miracle of manna in the wilderness— the gushing rock of Ho- reb — directions for buildiugthe Tabernacle and mercy- seat, and for forming the priestly vestments ; most of which circumstances, in their prominent points, had a typical reference to the New Testament dispensa- tion, as is largely shown by the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews. INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK OF MIRACLES, PARTICULARLY THOSE OF MOSES. .speii-ion or control ! known laws of na " A Miracle is a sensible su, ment ol, or deviation from, the known laws of na- theworld. Healoneesta^lL^^l^rneX™ fore can suspend them. Etlbcts, whiel, .,„■ b>' *>,p re,ul,lr r:""<" <'l' 'bese laws, or wild are eon formal,!,, to the ,s.al,l, ,l„,| ronrsc of eve ts : re S!°a»S" and 6Very W'PaWe deviatioS there n,,?™^0'Tonl.y ob-iec ,ed. that a miracle is beyond ourcomp rehension . and is. ih,.r,.fore. contrary to rca Rented .' „"1:l"y "''T^'- "'hid. ;',"■' continually pre - 1, , "S' aR' "" 1?ss inscrutable and mysterious. .-. -r seen we study, presents these. .Mug,,,,,...,,, Hume, the great opponent of the doctrine of mira- ence''0,Thn,,S',|th;lttlK'y are "co»trary to expert- ence I hat hey are contrary to our experience IS pnly to say. hat we have never witnessed. „• ,1 tl,e0evf^0n hk;the EmPeror of China, who'derfied -he f,l ei.ee ot if,., and snow, because he had never rfence T,;.thah ls' ,he>n«"i- '•'•"'rary to his expe- rience. But in how small a portion of time and space SraM!? circTumsCT,il" ■'' ! ' ' ° «e boast the age of the Jew of Jerusalem/ it might give some weight to our experience ; yet, during the Ige of mi aeles had he lived in the other hemisphere, ore™, but a tew score leagues distant, the-- l(llL-|lt :i|| |,.,V1, happened w,th„nt his knowledge; that is, w t , conn,,,- w,th,nil,e sphere of I,,., e.vpenence.' ^^^ „™*J S ct,0» ?oes upon the principle, that the ex- cellence ot every age is umibrin, than winch nothin- can be more absurd or false, while we see every tin- around us changing. Climates change. The La n- vades the land m one country ; in another, it retires and leaves , dry. How then shall the experience of one age be the standard of all others. Besides, have there not been different dispensations rnieXannill;'l'l,:,'', ""t1 '' •"'"l,'- : ,lie Christian? And might not that kind ol evidence benecessar, duce the Jewish and Christian dispensations, which ,J 11hi,s.uUudettr.,he wandering Jew, who, in the last century th?r°rS^hay?,g \Vhi%B?oko{ Genesis described th» Sear°n °Rhe AVorid' ,he 0risin of Nations, and ™nl*,°i!,lceo1 the earth, details in the Book of Ex- n„S}?e Commencement and Nature of the Jewish CHURCH and Polity, which has very properly been termed a Theocracy, in which Jehovah appears not merely as then; Creator and Cod. hut as their Kin- Hence this and the following books of Moses are not puiey Historical.; hut contain not only laws for the regulation ot their moral conduct, and the I ceremonies ol their religious worship, hut Male political laws relating to government and A part of these has been detailed in this book - and an account given of the erection of a superb royal palace the tabernacle, in which Jehovah was pleased to dwell or manifest his especial presence, hy the ^echmah, or glory, appearing between the Cherubim The stupendous FACTS, connected with these event.' are fully attested by every succeeding writer of the Sa- wed ^mpturcs, as maybe clearly perceived by con- sulting the References and notes ; and many of the cir- cnnistaiieos are continued hy the tesiMiionyofheathen writers Nmehus, a Pythagorean philosopher, men- tioned by EUSEBIUS, speaks of the OPPOSITION OP tT?tf„M AGICI.ANS;.whom he calls Jan ties and Jambres, to the miracles ol .\Ioses. Though the names of these magicians are not preserved in the sacred Text, vet tradition had preserved them in the Jewish records from which St. Paul, (2 Ti. iii. 8.) undoubtedly quotes. The Exodus of the Israelites from Egypt, raE,heTS r?qu.s,e after they have been long e> ™ ,sb?d f,c Jew'sl> economy was introduced uy a host of miracles, and some of them were continued or forty _ years. After it was firmly established and veereea,r'y Part "' i"1"."1'1 Tesiam™, « i ten 'ihev ment'oT T^r '^ 'T Again- at the coramence- w!^,?^16, ^^ foPfnsation, the whole world was sunk mto idolatry . and the philosophers and lite- rati, if they did not themse ves helmi ■ the nnniilav K' ,'T ' enc.°urfg«d the vulga, in fhe beff A M p \u~IetTWm"wl\ 's W'T e<1,lal|5' "pessary as in the days of Moses . but when the Scriptures were completed and widely circulated, they gradually ceased and are now unnecessary. grauuany But the most important point in this controversy is tohx certain criteria, or marks, to distinguish be- tween true and false, or pretended miracle this -. most essential b, tore we can depend ol any ,rV- fles, as the eudence of a divine mis,i„„. winch "s the 7'd Proposed in the ease before ,,■. lie°1" nKf ^,a,Iaid down ^' the cefelZted Le- .' 1 fhort Method with a Deist,") and -enerallv adopted by Christian advocates, are the ibllm 1- He contends every true miracl,. must l„. submitted to the outward senses, as seeing, hearing, ic" "it must be performed before competent witnesses 3 The memory ot it must be preserved bv certain monu- ""■"N- '"■ authentic recordi : or per.,,. , , ,',1 bvToer- jMniMstijut,,,,, which. ,. Musth^ve ofginayttd at Now let seatrnn!SaA,t10" 13.reP°rtcd to have occurred: -,"" ''-'tils apply these criteria, as a test ,,f the min- cles vyrought and attested by Moses 1 They were -1.1 submitted to the sight, and several of Mtte insects, botches, &c.) to the feebng. hear ing &c all hZVEZTSS* before. ,he kmg- his co"t, fnd I lis learned men or magicians. 3. The in,,,,,,- jlvvs anri?nr,e3erVfHlntl?e ?uati0nal records of the. tile,% Tho Tet?f l^,m '"• th- ""tings of the Gen- tiles. 4. The truth of them is farther certified by the sene Z' ?" msU\u,lon Pnrposely intended to pre firS^rn "lem0nv1 ','' °nC' Of the,,,, .the heath ofthe br»t-born,) and which may be traced up to the very of ?h0?Ut ■" foment may be adduced m defence of these miracles, which can hardly apply to any no it,^"^1' TI! Wrought in competition with or oi?- I o-ifion to, all the wise men ot Egypt, at that time distinguished for wisdom and science above all nT CONCLUDING REMARKS. »!id *«r miraculous passage op the Red sea, are R™^,XPCALEM0N antl CH^REMON, MAN^THo! Berosus, Artapanus, Strabo, Diodorus Sicu- lus, Numenuts Justin, and Tacitus The tra- dition mentioned by Diodorus, among the fchthvo- phagi, who lived near the Red sea, thai 'the who e "y water ,t>ia'd bfe to the very bottom, and that t e nel whh lenVa,rt s returned to their accustomed chan- nel with a most tremendous revulsion, is not extinct boo te"' ' ar- Ths V'habitan,s oithe »c«hbour- liood ot Corondel, according to Dr. Sh iw p'resen-e SSaS^SJSV a»!^ann'' ha"«? heen once drowned m the bay which Ptolemy rails ch-sma. The very country where the event happened, m'some degree bears testimony to the accuracy of the Mo- „ narrative. The Scriptural Ei I,,, , , .dedW/ he wilderness .of Slwr. the mountain „f ^,wt and the country of Varan, are still known l.,v the same E \^tMamhEIatb and Midia»< are stiii iv miliar to the ears ot Arabs. Several writers, parti- of ?hpy ,0]pPHEnsr ™ the verses a8CTibed ,0 him speak rL n ^^hveryol he. two tablets of the law a?i i, ,u< and of tlle mstitution of the Hebrew rites. Add to this, that many of the notions of the heathen respecting the appearance of the Deity, and their re 'f,0l,s "ls" -■ were borrowed from this book ; and many of their fables, as has heen partially shown, were nothing more than distorted traditions ot those events which are here plainly related by THE THIRD BOOK OP MOSES, CALLED LEVITITICUS. INTRODUCTION. ,omHainsTaws "SSiliSSl ±°Z^ , °dy °^,he ^K The New Testament the Priests and LevUes, tliou^Sy^ftet1^ I SfflttSttfflS&SK^ OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. and the purifying influences of the Holy Spirit. How far the body of the people siiw into the spiritual meaning of these rites, it is difficult to say. Unbelie- vers, most likely, did not trouble themselves about it ; and believers would penetrate their design, more or less, in proportion as I hey were enlightened. " Leviticus contains little history, except the awful death of Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, as soon as consecrated, tor irreverence in their sacred office : and it principally consists of ritual laws, deli- vered to Moses from above the mercy-seat, during the first month after the Tabernacle was erected ; though moral precepts are frequently interspersed.— In these ceremonies the gospel was preached to Israel : and the solemn and exact manner, and the many repeti- tions, with which they are enforced, are suited to im- press the serious mind with a conviction, that some- thing immensely more important and spiritual, than the external observances, is couched under each of them. We are indeed thus taught, that all true reli- gion must be mounded on divine revelation, and be regulated by it ; and not be left in any degree to hu- man invention : yet one inspired apostle calls the le- gal institutions "beggarly elements," and "the law ofa carnal commandment ;" and another allows, that they fonned " a yoke which neither they nor their fathers were able to hear."— But if we look carefully into the New Testament, we shall be convinced, that of goodthings to come," but real prophecies ; which, being exactly accomplished in the gospel, prove the book in which they are found to be divinely inspired. It is not known bow fur the Israelites observed the sin- gular law concerning the sabbatical year, and that of Jubilee, which, it is evident, were very frequently neglected; but no impostor would have ventured to enact such statutes ; much less to have committed himself by these words : " And if ye shall say, What shall we eat the seventh year 1 behold, we shall not sow, nor gather in our increase. Then I will com- mand my blessing on you in the sixth year, and it shall bring forth fruit lor three years. And ye shall sow the eighth year, and eat yet of old fruit until the ninth year ; until her fruits come in, ye shall eat of the old store." (xxv. 20-22. j Yet, we do not find, in the whole history, a single complaint that tins extraordinary pro- mise failed of an exact accomplishment. The twenty- sixth chapter likewise contains an evident prediction of the present state of the nation of Israel which amidst all its dispersions and oppressions has hitherto been preserved a distinct people, apparently in order to the performance ot the promises made them in the close of the chapter. It seems peculiarly useful in this skeptical age, to introdu a eh book in the'sa- cred volume, by some notice of those prophecies found ill it which have received an evident accomplishment many ages after the time when we have full proof the books were extant ; as tins tends to establish, not onlv their authenticity, but also their divine authority, far more than human testimony can do.— In addition to this we may observe, that the sacred writers, in all the subsequent pints of .Scripture, and even our Lord as well as his apostles, quote or refer to this book in language which proves, both that it is the genuine workot Moses, and also I hat the statutes contained in it are the word of God ; the two points which many called Christians, seem at present ready to concede to skeptics and infidels. (2 Chron. xxx. 16. Ezra vii 6, 12. Matt. viu. 4. Luke li. 22—24. Rom. x. 4, 5. Comp. Lev. xxvi. L2. with2 Cor. vi. 16. and Lev xix IS. with Gal. v. 14.) Let us therefore adhere to the tes- timony of these unexceptionable witnesses, and study it as a part of " the oracles of God ;" and very im- portant instruction will be derived from it, even to us in this remote age, though we are no longer under the obligation ot its ritual appointments." The few events mentioned in this book, and all the aws delivered, are supposed by Usher and others to have been within one month, answering to part of April and part ot May, in the year of the world2514, or 1490 years belore the Christian era. CONCLUDING REMARKS. Thus terminates this most interesting and import- ant book; a book containing a code of sacrificial, ceremonial, civil, and judicial laws, which, for the purity of their morality, the wisdom, justice, and be- neficence of their enactments, and the simplicity, dignity, and impressive nature of their rites, arc per- fectly unrivalled, and altogether worthy of their Di- vine Author. Sacrificing was a mode more ancient than idolatry or the institutions of Moses ; but among the heathen various superstitious customs were intro- duced, which were wholly excluded from the religion of the Hebrews. In these laws, in which we find the most minute circumstances of the act of sacrificing prescribed, there is no mention of any thing preceding the slaying of the animal, except its huing svund and of a proper age. It was not brought with any gar- lands. No cakes of barley and salt were put upon its back. No wine was poured upon its horns. No hair was taken from its forehead to be cast info the fire on the altar. And nullum; is said about inspecting the entrails, with a view to divination, which was a principal object in all the heathen sacrifices. All the rites and ceremonies of the Mosaic law are at once dignified and expressive. They point out the holiness of their Author, the sinfulness of man, the necessity of an atonement, and the state of moral excellence to which the grace and mercy of the Creator have des- tined to raise the human soul. They include, as well as point out, the gospel of the Son of God ; from which they receive their consummation and perfection. The sacrifices and oblations were significant of the atonement of Christ ; (he requisite qualities of these sacrifices were emblematical of his immaculate cha- racter ; and the prescribed i Ie in the form of these offerings, and the mystical rites ordained, were allu- sive institutions, calculated to enlighten the appre- hensions ot the Jews, and to prepare them for the reception ot the gospel. The institution of the high priesthood typified Jesus the Great High Priest, called and prepared of God, who hath an unchangeable priesthood, and is able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God by him. The prohibition of meats as unclean taught the avoidance of what God prohi- bits ; and the various kinds of uncleannesses, with their correspondent expiations, illustrated the neces- sity and importance of internal purity and true holi- ness The very best comment on this book is furnished by the inspired Apostle Paul in his epistle to the C Hebrews ; and, on the other hand, that epistle, as well as numerous passages of tin- New Testament, would be absolutely unintelligible without this portion of the Sacred Volume. We here subjoin (from Calmet's Dictionary, and Home's Introduction) the outline of a Hebrew Ca- lendar, with Hints on the Seasons in Pales- I. Tizri, or Ethanim, the first month of the Civil Year, (which was the only year before the Exodus ) began about the middle of our September, and ended about the middle of October, nearly answering to our September, u/il Style .- and so the other months. 1st. The feast of Trumpets (New Year's Day.) Levit xxm. 24, 25. 10th. The great day of atonement. Levit' xxm. 27, &c. 15th. The feast of tabernacles, which lasted seven days, and the eighth was a holy convo- cation. Levit. xxiii. 34, &c. 23d. The dedication of Solomon's Temple. 2 Chron. vii. 10. On the same day the Jews commemorated the giving of the law by Moses The eaely nrfernn r rains, in Palestine, begin about the end of this month, but last onlv a few days when the ploughing season follows. The days verv hot ; the nights cola. II. Marchesvan, (October and November ) In this month grapes were gathered, and wheat and barley sown. III. Chisleu, or Cital. (November and Decem- ber.) 25th. The feast of dedication, which lasted eight days. This was instituted by Judas Maccabeus, in memory of cleansing the second Temple, 1 Mace iv. 52— 59; ami sanctioned by the presence of Christ, John x. 22. The heats abate by day, and the nights grow still colder. IV. Tebeth, (December and January.) Weather very cold, with rain or snow. V. Sebat, (January and February.) VI. Adar, (February and March.) 14th and 15th. The feast of Purim, (or lots,) in memory of the na- tions deliverance from destruction, in the time of Esther. Esther l.x. 20—22. Much rain and snow. ■ '.-• -H1,?' or NlSAN. tl!" ">st month of the Eccle- siastical Year, (March and April.) 14th. The Pass- over commences, and lasts seven days. Exod. xii. and an. 15th. The feast of unleavened bread. Levit. xxm. 6. 16th. The sheaf of the new barley harvest ottered. Levit. xxiii. 10. In this month the weather is temperate ; toward the end, usually, the spring or INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK ffltlluftH and ownll Aa I,. ..!„.. r>-_i ■ _ .. ,-_ . ._ . latter rains full, and swell the Jordan. Barley rine at Jericho, though wheat is not yet in oar VIi".', IJAR,' T r„T5,'"Z' ep uagint ; so railed Iron, its emit;, ining an account fit the -numbering mu] marshalling of the |. ,t, s, lake the preceding books, it takes its Hebrew nam,- tomiadistinguishing word in Ihe conn, unie, ..rait . !„.. mg frequently caledwvDADi:, its initial word; but, m mosl Hebrew Bibles, its tide is bemidbar, in the wilderness, which is the fifth There can be no doubt that Moses was the author ot this book; and from chapter xxxvi. 13. it would seem that he penned it in the plains of IYIoab. It is two divided by the Jews into ten parasha?, and thirty, sederun ; and in our Bibles consists of thirty-six chap- ters Il comprehends the history of between thirty. ' -'" and flinty-nine,, ,,,■,,; containing an account of -n into a regular camp: the census,,!' the r.evifes, and their se- parationi for the service ol the tabernacle ; the purifi- ;'■'"' '.' 'lie camj, ; the law of the IVazarites and form ol blessing the „<.,,,,,. . ,)„. otferings of the princes: the consecration ol the Levites ; the celebra- tion o the passover ; r, ..mlal ions lor fixing and remo- 1\1"-"!1; ral"l,: 'l'ejo,„„eyof the Israelites through CONCLUDING REMARKS. ordisscmhlcd. , Scripture prools of this are "e rless; and those from fact inliniio. To deny •nai sinners are justly obnoxious to punishment, is to deny the course of justice. To demand for i hem I mercy is a contradiction in terms; for mercv de- mandableisnomore merry. But isi not c7uol to in- volve infant children in this promiscuous ruin j let common sense give t he answer. Would there be mer- nio'theXb"^ 1 th0US?n(,' »>'ha» infants wi?ho7.fa t^^^^ies their fete is ™^«p-nK rfn'™,-,1™"1 Jacob B?jant maintains, that " The Canaanites were certa .„] had acted in open defiance ot (,„„ s ordinance by seizhig upon the land .■,,,,,.,. ,, .,, ,-,„„ „,„ ,„,,, i,g to tlfe chil I I I.M,,b (Dent, xx-xn. s.) J,, the Eusebiau the"o 1,?^ f',mC"10" IS made of Canaan' world '• il ' ' ',":lkl"- a" nncivation in the woild. He trespassed upon the rtglils of his hre- '--.in se.ned i,p,n, the land wliic^ had been ap- P o priat.nl to God s future people. (See Gen. xii. 6. l-\'tes.) . . . . When, therefore, the Israelites were brought to Canaan they came to thei" own nhentance ; and tliose who usurped then- property knew,t,and knew by whom it bad bee,, nlin,",, , " 4. The seven nations of Canaan were early corniot- cm and depraved.. They sprang from (lie g„ 1, 1 accursed race of Canaan, the son of it;,,, ,1 early as the time of Abraham, tin » were marked out for punishment m " the fourth generation," their in - daily being "not yet full." (Gen. xv. 16.) Tl is w s a V'am,ngg,ye„,he,„; and it appears, in the ease of Ivahah, and by the conduct of the Gil Pes. that II"'} y.-ere by no means unacquainted with their dan- ger, though it made no salutary impression on their "indue. (Josh U. 9—13; ix. 3, &e.) On the con- iary. I hey are charged with gross idolatry, unnatural "Whips. ■■„„, lb;' most, Iriestahln eiuei.ies. =,'.rifi! r'xo I xxx',vV,!u «'Vr '-"'"'."'""Etial and Moloch. (l.xoil xxxn. 10- it,; i.e. jyia 19—28.) o. After the tune of God's forbearance was expire;: they had still the alternative either to fl OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. e'sewhero, than the Israelites themselves. Ill obeying the divine iiijinieli lhe\, therefore, only concurred with the providence of Cod, which went before, and, by the display of Alini'-'hiv power, prepared their way win- thersoevi r theywere called to go. (Exod. xxiii. 37, 28. Josh. x. 11, &c.) the jell Jewish and Christian, that t! to make overtures of peace to every c ' . «l,:rli ih.-. attacked, and to spare their Uvea on con- dition of their becoming tributary. Tin- which Ibis hypothes is is founded, is as follows: " When thou couiest nigh i i a city to tight again.-. :i, then proidaun peace unto it. Anilitsiiallhe.it it ,,, ,!,,. iii.-- annuel- of iieace, and open unto thee, tlieii ii .-hall be, that all the people that is toned t.i.-ri-in shall be tributaries unto thee, and (hey snail serve. thee. And it'll will make no peace with thee, hut will make war against thee, then thou shall besiege it ; and when the Lord thy (iod hath delivered it into thine hand., thou shall smile every male there.it with Tjieed'-eol'lhe sword, But the women, and the little ones and the cattle, and all that is in the city, even all the spoil thereof, shall thou take unlo thyself ; and th0U ghall eat the spoil Of thine enemies which the Lord thy God hath given thee. Thus shaft thou do unto all the cities that are very tar oil Ironi thee, winch are not of the cities of these nations. Butpt the cities of these people, which the Lord thy God doth give thee for an inheritance, thou shalt (i. e. in the like case of their obstinacy) sine alive nothing that breath- eth," &c. (Dent. xx. 10-18.) , , . That this inter destruction was to take place only in cases of obstinate resistance, is interred, both from the reason of the denunciation, and from several facts attending its execution. The reason given why they were to bo cut oft' is, " That they teach you not to do after all their abominations:'; which reason would ho set aside by their submission and acknowledg- ment of the God of Israel. The facts referred to are the following : After the conquest ol the country, we are told, " There, was not a city that made peace with the children of Israel, save the Hivites the in- habitants of Gibeon: all other they toe*, in battle. Tor it was of the Lord to harden their hears, Inat they should come against Israel m battle, that he might destroy them utterly." (Josh. xi. 19, 20.) This, ourelv. implies that they bad the opportunity ol peace, if thev had thought proper to accept of theproposeu terms. That the Lord hardened their hearts, I con- sider as a judicial blindness inflicted on them lor then repeatedly hardening their own hearts against him. as was the case with Pharaoh and others, (boo the Cot Bib. on Exodus, chap, vn.) So Maimonules supposes they rejected the first oilers of peace, and tin. Lord punished them, by refusmg them any farther op portunities. „ ' . The case of the Gibeonitcs seems to confirm this, m asinuch as it is difficult to conceive that the oath and covenant made with them, under the circumstances of deception, should have been so sacred, if the order for their extinction had admitted no limitation. The preservation of Rahab, also, (Josh. in. 12—14. ; yi 22, 23.) and a family of Beth-el, (Judges 1. 25.) with some other instances, (1 Kings ix. 20. 21.) incline have destroyed these na- t ||„. eo- ■:-.■■ :. .ii .u the Israelites ; by ;,,.,! ;; ,i. laiion or earthquake, I !,,., i- woo,, 'i ai . . ,,, ,r. ,i would have I in the sauie conn i rhai, (as always i ami who dap- ,„■ unto the Almighty, thou' But ii'- ei,o-e to employ human d;|j i -,,:- them with tnegreater bur- hose seeues i f idolatry and vice, which. o the instrum ml of put if bing, would be Ssclo ed : . them. 0*vii. xviii. 88.) mi .-iity ha< m rut. ox, cured judgment! far in iri sevt re than this. ,1" Can. I.'lll are reckoned sov. e en I ir whole country was much less than I'ont'iiniii" more square miles than the ,- of York: and what is this to the drowu- ..orld' a. fact attested by all ancient his- mes, divine and human, and conlinned by innume- rable monuments of the event. And even in our own Ii s the earthquake at Lisbon, and, more recent, y, that at Aleppo ; the cholera ■morhus in India, the ye, low fever in America, and intiiid; of the world, have swept awaj low-creatures at a stroke, will initiation which the case belo: know, that not only wen' children involved in i their parents, but, in son righteous w ith the wicked. igot fcl- i of those cases, aiso Lastly, the another, is so fa usual method lak I ration of his pro- fee.) Thus were they became disol ddHft with less se tion, which was plan. For surely no judgments were more si diuiii;: ,1> me. I i , d, d when 9. Norwas this bsolute extirpa- with the divine in of the world, •alamities more „. ,.ian those inflicted upon the .lews, especial- ly by the Romans. And the Assyrians, the Persians, and' the Romans, were as certainly appointed to punish the Jews, as were the Jews the Canaanites : o/j/v/, they hail not I he like written warrant to pro- duce. Among all uncivilized mil ions, war is con- nected Willi massacre ami devastation : as at this (lay Turks and Greeks, who are both fulfilling the divine decrees, though they know it not. nor have any such intention. „ ..... ,„ Thus much may here suffice for vindicating Mo- ses and Joshua, and the children of Israel, in obey- ing the command of Heaven, especially with the con- stant mirac.e of the. pillar of cloud and fire oetore them : for it is most certain, that their faith was built on miracles ; and for those miracles we have the same authority as for the conquest of Canaan, ami the massacre of her children. If. then, miracles ue denied, so may the conquest of Canaan, the alleged cruelties of the Israelites, and the whole of their an- wnoiryTev^nashistrumemtsT TheTord 'himself, part- cient history. In short, infidelity a- n, "I'-J'^Jf™ inhabitants, expelled and destroyed, perhaps, more I to the present age. CONCLUDING REMARKS. Thus ends the Book of Deuteronomy and with it the Pentateuch, commonly called the Law of MOSES : a work every way worthy of God its au- thor, and only less than the New Testament the . /"/of -Lord and .-saviour Jesus Christ. Its itiiU'iHitii places it at the head of all the writings in the world; and the various subjects it embraces, render it of the utmost importance to every part of the civilized world. Its philosophy, history, geogra- phy, and chronology, entitle it to the respect of the whole human race ; while its system of theology and religion demonstrably prove it to be a revelation from God. The Law of Moses is more properly the Law of Jehovah, torath uehowah.Wu- grand title of the Pentateuch. Could we conceive Moses to have been the author of this system, we must consider mm more than mortal :— no wisdom of man has ever yet invented such a Code of Laws. His merit, however, has been disputed, and his laws severely criticised, by persons whoso interest it was to prove religion a cheat, because they had none themselves. To some, whose mental taste and feeling are strangely perverted, every tiling in heathenism wears not only the most fasci- nating aspect, hut appears lo lay claim to, and pos- sess every excellence : and hence they have called up Confucius, Menu, Zoroaster, and Mohammed him- self, to dispute the palm with Moses I . i in this subject in general, it may he just necessary to remark, that the utmost that can be said of all laws, merely human, is, that they restrain vices, through the terror of punishment. God s law not only restrains vice, but it infuses virtue. It alone brings man to the footstool of his -Maker; and keeps him dependant on the strong for strength, on the wise for wisdom, and on the merciful for grace. It abounds with promises of support, and salvation for the pre- sent life, which no false system dared ever to pro- pose : every where, Moses, in the most confident INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK wer. pledges his Ond fin* ti.n A«un . c. ,, ., manner, pledges his God for the fulfilment of all the !'xr I""' -'•■■y "",1 precious promises, « ,ih which his laws ares,, plentifully mi, r.|„.rs,-,l and while rh.y V"l Word ball, failed,,.,,,!, II ,i„. good thing which the Lord out Godspake concerning 1..-.- who 11,,, u,..,,,..,,,,,,,,.. 1) r-mlslh, ■•,„„„,, „•/, ,|„„ cons,,!,,., „ ,„ „.„„; and in Ms reerencoto ||,,| g|or , ,„„.„ , „ ,,„.,, „ ».,> 11,1. ■11, ,;,l I,, introduce, can li,r a i,,,,in.ul ,|, ,u ,1 the palm ol minute superiority over all l|„. „v,l,-,us \-Vra','' "r,""''^<",-rl l,\ mairi Wei) mighl the i.-r.ifini,h people triumphantly exclaim. "There is ' ' Yshuruii!" ami with what stri- king propn-H do, s the glorious legislator add'" Ha'p- 11 ■ I Ou el 1 who u like unto thee? 0 peo- Finally, the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, u hich are amassed ,,, these./,:, „,ks. have enrich- ed the whole civilize,! earth, and, indeed, greatly pro- nged that , cry civih/.alion. The, have been akind 01 tixt-bnok to almost every writer on groloxy ge- ography, chronology, astronomy, natural history. ■ thict, jurUprwU net . political tamomy, theoiosrv poetry. ■.mdcritiri*,,,, from the tin,, ,,/■ , Present day. I;,„,ks to u hich th, cbouvs', writers ■] philosophers in Pagan anti.|inl\ hue |,e, do, iv in del, led , and which Were th.l, s\ |',„ 1 ,,, .,11 ,1, I'l'.'-l" - ks from which the tlirasi writ Divine lievelation, ha gion. and all their mot) in all the energy and pi gunc-in whii h thin are which for in lion dignity of scnlil.lem, '"!'»>•. "'mplieity, and sul.limity „f ,i;irratio,i,tei.din,. o improve and ennoble ihe intellect, and amcliora e he physical and moral condition of m •„, been e,,ua e. , and can only he paralleled hie GOSPEL, ol the Son of God! Fount* mercy, justice, truth, and beneficence - how , , ,-h are thy g,t, and bounties neglected lev those wh J not .read tins aw; and by those who b. salvation'0' y,mpr0Ve<^by il' and mado %ise ■* written I '! iitorin-i- IT is not certain whether this book received it, name from Joshua as the author, or as the hero ol It. It is reasonable to believe that Joshua would keep minutes ol events in winch he had so consider™ ble a share ; and yet, as several passages occur 11 this book which were e. ,.',,. I, u ,,,,„„ aftcr his timc t 1, « y i" somesubscjiient prophet, mosl pro rials and added those passages winch Joshua could £°ri(» K.-Vn ,'"• :""' " "rh 5'et must have been ch" xV is™ " S ° and So,omon- A« a-l -ore unto ftfth w f ni« d yV ,1 M Hnpo8S^>Ie ,to account for the Iditli and piety ol the early patnarc ,s. on the sunno- si.ontha theyknewnotbmg-i,, 1,,, IUe -,,-,!■ ' | Abel or Noah walk with God. as they are represented of H^T' Zh'nhr ""Lesion tliarthe moment Co,d|dAh,Si10UldrSeparalC1thc"1 from him for eve? Could Abraham. Isaac, and Jacob, die hi faith, as tho for s ,°s f/i-he £e'fle to the Hebrews (chap, if) in aft r" r* ',?, tl XV".h0Ut any ass"™»ce of an 1 ere- arIftPr S u""-S ' '1,CI ■"' ""' reproach of Christ greater nches than all the treasures of Egypt" be- when hi nCwhbd,rTt?Ctt° ""' r''-.n,pe„seof?eward^ \ en his whole lite was a series of "afflictions" h-ii be was not even snflered to set l„s ,;„„ v, ',,■_ •I"-' Promised land, had he not " looked fir a bet er hS?hfiy„T"-2 'jeavr-ly" one? Indeed the apofe a " reofldied t';',S ^c^'on, when he tells us, O i hath prepared for them a city ;" (',„- what ciH v ■' prepared for these venerable pa riarchs ■«"„? That ^a^o^nteToT^^^-^5^ II Weare called to consider the true nature of the Hebrew Ritual. The enemies of revelation describe 1 lr 1,1 men\ T,']d f ceremonies, unmeaning, f not d culous , but the learned and ingenious Lmnnan h" has de, ,y investigated this subject, has shown nuaooseVaS Calcllla,"'l "' answer the ■ , important P^,SeflnaV°.llal',lc!'lar- """I'r-sepl i|,o true eha- idolatr? 0en ,bi y' T'' '? gWM<\ ",',e I,raell'"'S against molai i. (in this subject we sha quote the |, KwW&^traot' ftom lus "totasSiOTi " It was far from the design of the ritual to teach only a ceremonial holiness ; the intention of it appears -' I I'C holmess of (Jod. a- one of lus ■ ' ^"."'f. Perfections, in a full and strong hgl Mo etch the high importance of being holy, as God £ :;,,>ii'-i-rll1i,>",,-,:"i"- i,,,|j ' ^^Godisholyl tint tins intention ,,t the r.in-,1 ..-ill n 1 " "1 ' OF THE OLD AND God, therefore pro and truth ; ke. run- hh r.-j i iniquities, trnusgr. — i. >:i^ an represented as gracious an. I and grace an' exemplified in i gressinns, anil sins ; oral! ku to i : 1 1 ■ . i j i : - 1 dim. Tim ritual. a sinnrr III tin- mercyof God, mercy with God. that In' ma !"■ faired Tins ritual yit farther instructs in tin- \\ is.' method wherein God has appointed to show mercy, support- ing, at the same time, the honour f>f hi* peri'ectiqns and government. The ritual therefore appointed pro- pitiatory sacrifices, or atonements, washings and pu- rilications, to teach the guilt of sin, the punishment due to sin from a holy God, and righteous governor of the world ; to teach the sinner to honour God by such acknowledgment and confession, which was to ae- companj his siu-olfering and atonement ; and also to express his hope in the mercy of God, his trust in the promise of God, that, returning to (hid with his whole heart, his sin shall he forgiven. Hence the Psalmist concludes, ' For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive, and plenteous in mercy, to all them that call upon thee.' It is observable, that the Hebrew ritual encouraged the Hebrew nation to hope for mercy and favour as God's favourite people." Mr. Lowman proceeds : — " In like manner, the whole ritual very plainly taught, that a pure heart, as well as clean hands, were requisite in the worship of Jehovah. The very washings, which purified from the filthiness of the flesh, taught, by an • asy moaning, the necessity of be- ing cleansed from all tillhiiiess of the spirit, to appear in the presence of the most holy God. The ritual ac- tions were manifestly designed to express a moral and spiritual moaning. The bare consideration of the ri- tual itself, the general use of ritual actions in those times, the exposition of the ritual in the other parts of their law, and by their prophets, put it out. of all doubt, that the outward actions were always to be NEW TESTAMENTS. accompanied with inward suitable tempers and affec- tions.'' Nor was this all. The Hebrew ritual must be con- sidered as " a plan of a better slate of religion in the times of the promised \ies.-inli. as is fully shown by the inspired author of Ihe Epistle to the Hebrews, who proves at length, that all the Levitical sacrifi- ces dad reference to the atom-mi nt otihred by our Saviour; and that the tabernacle, and all its holy utensils, in one way or other prefigured Christ, or some circumstance connected with Christianity. We. have already noticed this as respects the paschal lamb, the scapegoat, the red heifer, and various other types ; and when we come to the above Epistle, we shall have occasion to enter more fully into the sub- ject; in the mean time, what is here said, may be enough to justify the divine character of the Mosaic ritual. There is one circumstance, however, which de- mands our particular attention : namely, (he minute- ness and exactness with which all the directions must be complied with, and that under the si verc-t penal- ties. How is this to be accounted for? There may be reasons unknown to us ; but the following seems obvious and important. The apostle Paul represents the lews before Christ as in a state of nonage, and under the law as a " schoolmaster." (Gal. hi. 23—25.) Now this not only suggests a slate of severe disci- pline, hut implies, thai, like children, they were to be taught obedience on the authority of the schoolmas- ter, without being acquainted with the reasons on which his precepts were founded, and thus taught a system of implied obedience, a circumstance of the highest importance in our Christian education ; for as the apostle to the Hebrews argues, if, when chil- dren, we were subjected to the discipline and instruc- tion of parents and preceptors, who chastised us for their pleasure, much rather should we be " in subjec- tion to the Fatlv r of spirits, and live." (Heb. xii. 7— 9.) Moses died, and Joshua succeeded him, in the year of the world 2553, and 1451 years before the birth of Christ, as it is commonly reckoned. But respecting the time of the death of Joshua there is some doubt, as there are various dates fixed to that event, by differ- ent commentators. CONCLUDING REMARKS. The Book of Joshua is one of the most important i lamities with which it was overwhelmed. Procopius documents in the Old Testament. The rapid conquest; relates, that the Phrenirians tied before the Hebrews of the Promised Land, and the actual settlement ol the Israelites in it. afford a striking accomplishment of the divine predictions to Abraham and the suc- ceeding Patriarchs ; and, at the same time bear the most unequivocal and ample testimony to the au- thenticity of this sacred book. Several of the transac- tions related in it are confirmed by the traditions cur- rent among heathen nations, and preserved by an- cient profane historians of undoubted character. Thus there are ancient monuments extant, which prove that the Carthaginians were a colony of .Syrians. who es- caped from Joshua ; as also that the inhabitants of Lcptis in Africa came originally from the Sidonians, who abandoned their country on account of the ca- broad as far as the pillars of Hercules, end adds. " In Numidia where now stand.- , ■ , .'...-:- (Tan&iersJ they have erected two cod s. on which, in Phoenician cha- racters, is the following inscription :—' We are the PliiTuicians, who fled from the face of Jesus (or Joshua) the son of Neue (Nun.)' " The overthrow of Og, king of Easdan, and the Anakim, is considered as having given rise to the fable of the overthrow of the giants: and the tempest of hail-stones was transformed by the poets into a tempest of stones, with which Jupiter overwhelmed the enemies of Hercules in Aiim, exactly tde country where Joshua fought with the children of Anak. THE BOOK OF JUDGES. INTRODUCTION. The term Judges. (Hebrew, Slwphetim,) was originally applied to those whom Moses, dy the advice of his father-in-law Jethro, appointed to assist him in hearing and redressing the complaints of the peo- ple ; they also formed a kind of Legislature, under Moses, and from I hem. in after times, originated the Jewish Sanhedrim. The Judges here mentioned, were not only magistrates, anil some of them pro- phets, but generally military chiefs, anil avengers of the people. Some appear to have exercised their of- fice only in particular tribes, or districts, while the authority of others was more general and extensive. Of the former, some may have been contemporary. The writer of this book is not known ; but is gene- rally supposed to have been the prophet Samuel, the last of the Judges, who resigned his authority, by the people's desire, to Saul, their first monarch. Hence it -? repeatedly said, " In those days there was no king The history of this book is supposed to commence about 1443 years before Christ, and to extend over a C2 period of nearly 320 years, to the time of Eli. It is sufficiently cvideni that ihe people soon degenerated ; but it may hejustlj inferred from circumstances, that . • rsal. nor continued throughout the whof-p. rind. The hist sixteen chap- ters seem to follow nearly in chronological order, from the death of Joshua to the death of Samson, but the last five chapters contain some distressing incidents, which form a sort of appendix to the ti inner part of the history. The learned Dr. Graves remarks,—" By a superficial reader of the sacred history, the whole period under the Judges may be easily mistaken for an uninter- rupted series of idolatries and crinu s. from his not ob- serving that the lapses which incurred punishment, and the divine deliverances which attended repent- ance, are related so fully and distinctly as to oc- cupy almost (he whole narrative ; while long periods, when under the government of the Judges, the people followed God, and the land enjoyed peace, are passed over in a single verse, as productive of no event which required a particular detail." 27 INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK CONCLUDING REMARKS. THEBook of Judges forms an important link in the history of the Israelites. It furnishes us with a lively description of a rliictiuitini; and unsettled nation unoccupied, and the travellers walked through by- ways j" when few prophets were appointed to eon trol the people, and " every one did that which was right in his own eyes." It exhibits the contests of ries and evil consequences of impiety. It is a most markable history of the long suffering of God towards the Israelites, in which we see the most signal in- stances of bis justice and merry alternately display- ed ; the people sinned, and were punished ; they re pented, and found mercy. These things arc written me, for Go ' I MERCIFUL. Independently of the internal evidence of the authen- ticity of this sacred hook, the transactions it records are not only cited or alluded to by other inspired wri- ters, but are farther continued by the traditions cur- rent among heathen nations. Thus, the circumstance of Jephthah's devoting his daughter gave rise to the story of Iphigenia, (Jphthygenia, i. e. the daughter ofjcphtliali,) being sacrificed by her father Agamem- non to gain the gods over to his side. The Vulpinaria, or feast of foxes, celebrated by the Human! at the feast of Ceres, in the month nf April, (the Jewish harvest, hut the Roman seed-time,) in which they fixed burning torches to the tails of a number of foxes, and let them run through the circus till they were burnt to death, said to be in revenge upon that siiecios of animal for Inning once burnt up the fields of corn, was evidently derived from the story of Sam son, probably conveyed into Italy by the Phienicians. In the history of Samson and Deliah, we have the original of Nisus, king of Megara, and his daughter Scylla, who cut off the fatal purple lock, upon which victory depended, and gave it to his enemy Minos, then at war with him. who by that, means destroyed both him and his kingdom. And. to mention no more, it appears highly probable, that Samson is I he original a ml essentia I Hercules of la bio ; for, although the poets have united si -vera I particulars drawn from Moses and Joshua, and have added their own inventions, yet the most capital and considerable belong to. Samson, and are distinguished by characters so peculiar to him, as to render him easily discerned throughout the whole. THE BOOK OF RUTH. INTRODUCTION. The author of this Book is unknown, hut not im- probably was Samuel ; and the time, though not cer- tain, is supposed to have been about the period of Gideon being called to the office of judge of Israel. Then Israel was grievously oppressed by the Midian- ites, who, invading the land of Israel, had stripped them of their corn, and created an artificial famine ; the only famine mentioned (as is remarked by Bishop Patrick) during the administration of the .judges. The narrative itself may be abridged into a few words ; Elimelech, an inhabitant of Beth-lehem, ac- companied by his wife Naomi and two sons, (Mahlon and Chilion,) being driven by famine, as above sta- ted, from the land of Israel, goes to sojourn in the land of Moab, where he died. His two sons marry two Moabitish women, Ruth and Orpah, the former of which forms the subject of this interesting story. In the course of ten years, both the young men die ; and Naomi, accompanied by her two daughters-in- law, returns to Judea, where peace and plenty were nowrestored. On the way. she persuades them to go back to their relations in Moab, to which Orpah reluc- tantly consents ; but Ruth positively refuses to leave her mother-in-law. At length, through the leadings of Providence, she becomes known to Boaz, a rich land-owner of the tribe of Ephraim, who was related to Elimelech, her deceased father-in-law, to whom she is shortly married, and becomes the mother of Obed, the grandfather of David, and ancestor of Da vid's Son and Lord. The design of this book is, according to Henry, to lead us, 1. Into the true doctrine of providence ; to show how conversant it is about our private concerns, and to teach us " in all our ways to acknowdedge God ;" and to adore his mercy in all the events which concern us. 2. To lead us to Christ, who descended from Ruth, and part of whose genealogy concludes the book. 3. In the conversion of Ruth theMoabitess, we have also a type of the calling of the Gentiles into the fellowship of the Messiah. "We may add, i. It is particularly interesting, as affording a beautiful pic- ture of the simplicity of ancient manners, and the best illustration of the Hebrew law of redemption. It follows admirably after the Book of Judges, to which it may be considered as an Appendix, and af- fords a pleasing relief, after the barbarous events rela- ted in the three lasi chapters of that book. Not only has this book largely shared the encomi- ums of Jewish and Christian writers, but the follow- ing classical remarks are from an author who cannot be suspected of partiality lor the Scriptures. "The history of Ruth is w ritten with a natural and affect- Ruth to her mother. ' Whither thou goest I will go ; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge,' &c. (ch. i. 16, 17.) There is a sublimity in this simplicity AVe have often said, that these times and manners have nothing in common witn our own, whether good or bad ; their spirit is not ours ; their good sense is not ours. It is on this very account that the Pentateuch, the books of Joshua and Judges, are a thousand times more instructive than Homer and Herodotus." — (Vol- taire : quoted Crit. Rev. July, 1796.) CONCLUDING REMARKS. The authenticity and canonical authority of this sacred hook cannot be questioned : and the Evan- gelists, in describing our Saviour's descent, have fol- lowed its genealogical accounts. To delineate part of this genealogy appears to be the principal design of the book,: il had been foretold that the Messiah should be of the tribe of Judah, and it was afterwards revealed that he should be of the family of David ; and therefore it was necessary, to prevent the least suspicion of fraud or design, that the history of that family should be written before these prophecies were each other. The whole narrative is extremely inte- resting and instructive : ami is written with the most beautiful simplicity. The distress of Naomi ; her af- fectionate concern fir her daughter-in-law; the reluc- tant departure of Orpali ; the dutiful attachment of Ruth; and the sorrowful return to Bethlehem, are very beautifully told. The simplicity of manners, like wise, which is shown in the account of Ruth's indus try and attention to Naomi ; of the elegant charity of Boaz; and of his acknowledgment of his kindred with Ruth, afford a very pleasing contrast to the turbulent scenes described in the preceding Book. And, while it exhibits, in a striking and affecting manner, the care of Divine Providence over those who sincerely fear God, and honestly aim at fulfilling his will, the circum- stance of a Moabitess becoming an ancestor of the Messiah seems to have been a pre-intimation of the admission of the Gentiles into his Church. It must be remarked, that, in the estimation of the Jews, it was disgraceful to David to have derived his birth from a Moabitess ; and Shimei, in his rcvilings against him, is supposed by them to have tauntingly reflected on his descent from Ruth. This book, therefore, con- tains an intrinsic proof of its own verity, as it reveals a circumstance so little flattering to the sovereign of Israel ; and it is scarcely necessary to appeal to its admission into the canon of Scripture, for a testimo- ny of its authentic character. Add to which, that the native, the amiable simplicity in which the story is told, is a sufficient proof of its genuineness. There are several sympathetic circumstances recorded which no forger could have invented ; there is too much of nature to admit any thing of art. OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. THE FIRST BOOK OF SAMUEL, OTHERWISE CALLED, THE FIRST BOOK OF THE KINGS. INTRODUCTION. IN the Hebrew canon, this and (lie following book form but one, and derive their name from the prophet Samuel; whose history and transactions are related in the first bunk, and by whom, it is highly probable, the former part of it, as tar as the twenty-fourth chap- ter, was written ; while the latter part, as well as the second book, are ascribed to the prophets Gad and Nathan, (see 1 Chron. x\ix. 29.;) and in this opinion the Jews acquiesce. Others, with Calmet, suppose these books to be much more recent than these per- sons ; but that they wer imposed out of their me- moirs. The equality of the style , the frequent eulo- giums on the character and conduct of Samuel, the connexion of the materials, particular quotations and remarks on certain events, are, Calmet supposes, proofs sufficiently clear of what he assumes. These books, it is said, contain remarks and expressions which could only proceed from a contemporary au- thor, and others which are evidences of a much later age. It is probable, however, that these supposed marks of posteriority may easily be accounted for, on and Vulgate, they are called the First and Second Book of Kings. The first book consists of thirty-one chapters, containing an account of the birth of Samuel; with the thanksgiving song of Hannah ; the mal-admi- nistration of Eli's sons ; the call of Samuel, and the denunciation against Eli's house; the capture of the ark by the Philistines, and the completion of God's judgment against the house of Eli ; the chastisement inflicted on the Philistines for retaining the ark; its return, anil the punishment of those who profaned its sanctity; the repentance of the people at Mizpeh, and the subduing of the Philistines ; the election ot Saul for a king, in consequence of the ill advised desire of the Israelites; the wars of Saul with the Philistines; his sins and rejection ; the anointing id- David ; Iris victory over Goliath ; his unjust persecutions by Saul; the death of Samuel, whom Saul consults by means of the witch of Endor ; the defeat, death, and burial of Saul and his sons. CONCLUDING REMARKS. In this book the sacred writer illustrates the cha- racters and describes the events of bis history in the most engaging manner. The weak indulgence of Eli ! is well contrasted with the firm piety of Samuel. I The rising virtues of David, and the sad depravity of SauJ, are strikingly opposed. The sentiments and in- structions scattered throughout are excellent; and the inspired hymn of Hannah, which much resembles that of Mary, discloses a grand prophecy of the Mes- siah, or the Anointed of the Lord, whose attributes are proclaimed as those of the exalted Sovereign and appointed Judge of the earth. Besides the internal proofs of the truth of this Sacred history, it may be remarked, that heathen authors have borrowed, or collected from other sources, many particulars of these accounts which t he writer gives. The Orientals relate, that Samuel having made his report to God that the Hebrews wire resolved to have a king, God gave him a vessel 01 hoi ii full of oil, and a staff, reveal- ing to him, that the man in whose presence the oil should boil in the vessel, and whose stature should be equal to that staff, was appointed for their king. No sooner was this determination published among the people, than all the chiefs of the tribes came with great eagerness to measure themselves by the staff, and to try if the oil would boil in their presence ; but in vain. Saul, otherwise called Sharek, and sur- named Talut, i. e. the Tall, who was no more than a carrier of water, or dresser of leather, came to the prophet among the rest, and immediately the oil be- gan to boil in the vessel, and he was found to bo just the height of the miraculous staff. On these tokens, Samuel declared him king ; but the heads of the tribes, especially that of Judah, to whom the royal dignity had been promised, expostulated, saying, How can this man be our king, who has no estate? How can he support the expense and dignity of the royal state? Samuel replied. The Lord has chosen him, who dispones of kingdoms without control, to whom- soever he pleases. The Israelites would not yet sub- mit, but. insisted on having a sign from Samuel, that they might he assured from Cod. thai this was his will. .-Samuel answered them, This is the miracle that God gives you to confirm his choice ; the ark of the Lord which was taken away by the Philistines, shall he brought back to yon by angels. When, there- fore, the election of Saul was proclaimed, the Phi- listines being resolved to conceal the ark ot'the Lord, which had caused them so many misfortunes by its presence, they bid it in a dunghill, but they were smitten with a shameful disease, which determined them to send it back to the confines of the land of Israel. It was no sooner arrived at this place, than the angels of the Lord tookit up. and carried it to the tabernacle ofshiloh ; and this miracle secured Saul in his kingdom. (See D'Hcrbclot, Eiblioth. Orient, p. 735, 1021.) These traditions may justly be regarded as a con- firmation, if such wen: really wanting, of the Scrip- lure history, and as genuine instances of the varia- tions of tradition from that precision which belongs to truth, even while it approaches near to truth. In reading this and similar tales, it is impossible the ob- servation should escape our notice, how much SUPB- rior the simple narrations of Scripture are. to what- ever is current elsewhere; what additional authority they derive from their . simplicity, and their unlaboured, unassuming manner ; what nature there is in them, what ease and verisimility. No person whose taste and judgment are uudepraved, can hesitate which system to preler, even supposing the nonexistence of other criteria. THE SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL, OTHERWISE CALLED, THE SECOND BOOK OF THE KINGS. INTRODUCTION. This Book derives its name from the prophet Sa- muel ; but it. is evident that he could not have written beyond the twenty-fourth chapter of the preceding Book; and it is probable that this Book, with the latter part of the former, was written by the prophets Gad and Nathan. It bears an exact resemblance to the preceding liistory, and is likewise connected with that which succeeds. It comprises a period of nearly forty years, from A. M. 2919 to 2989 ; containing an account of David's receiving intelligence of the death of Saul and Jonathan, with his lamentation over them; his triumph over the house of Saul, and confirmation in the kingdom ; his victories over the Jebusites and Philistines ; the bringing up of the ark to Jerusalem ; INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING RE3HRKS ON EACH BOOK the rejection ill" David's purpose tor buildim; a t < -u i j >1< with his prayer on 1 In- m-rii-ii m ; his victories iivii I hi- Philistini s, Ammoniti B, Syrians, &e. ; his sin in the matter of Uriah; the divine judgment pronounced against him; his repentance ami pardon; Willi the hirlh lit' Solomon; his domestic troubles in conse- 11 and fratricide or Amnion j, therebcl- hmi a 1 1. 1 ili ath of Absalom, ami Hand's mourning on i h. i, I ol' liaviil w if li the i|ii. dim; ofsheba's insurrection; his pum-huu nt of I lie suns of Saul andlaat wai with the Philistines ; his psalm of thanksiMung. his last wools, ami his mighty men ; o]iiu ; its punishment ; with lii.s penitence and sacrifice. CONCLUDING KEMARKS. THE vicissitude of important events which this hook describes ;— the establishment and prosperity of Da- v ill's rer-u ; the i \ find' on of Saul's family, and Da- vid's grateful kindness in I lie surviving son of Jona- ntahle fall of David, with his submis- lon, ami restoration ; the melan- choly effects of his errors, in the crime of Amnon, and the rebellion of Absalom ; and his re-establish ment on the tin one ; are represented in the most inte- resting manner, and furnish the mosl valuable les- sons to mankind. The heinous sins and sincere n - nentanc ' David are propoiuuled, says Au^ustiiic, in order that, at the falls of such treat men, others may tremble, and know what to avoid : and that, at their rising again, those who have fallen may know what to follow and imitate; though many will fall with David who will not rise with David. The author, in the concise sty le of Sacred History, selects only the most important incidents of those revolutions which he records ; and. among the conspicuous beauties of this book, we can never sufficiently admire David's fecl- ' :■ 1 1 1 and Jonathan, the expres- sive parable of Nathan, and ihe triumphant hymn of thanksgiving and praise composed by the " sweet psalmist of .Israel." V>"e see throughout this book the effects of that enmity against idolatrous nations which had been implanted in tm- minds of the Israel- ites by the Mosaic law. and which gradually tended to the extirpation of thai idolatry. This book, as well as the tor r, cnnlaiu-. many intrinsic proofs of it3 verity. By describing with .at dis-nise, the mis- conduct of those characters that were highly reve- renced among the people, the sacred writer demon- strates his impartial sincerity: and by appealing to monuments that attest the truth of his relations when he wrote, he bronchi forward indisputable evidence of his faithful adherence to truth. The relation of the roof of the truth of the a tided lo father on count of 01 f it-: liio-t ■/< aloe- itS brightest ornament ! God all , whose character impartiality, has done it to show that His religion, h ■ uis, will everstand ; of the conduct of its professors. The 1 1, e .!.-- of Samuel connect the chain of Sacred His- tory, by describing' ;he circumstances of an interest- ing period. They describe the letbrination and in> ■u Ihe Jewish church established by Da- vid ; and as ihey delineate minutely the life of that monarch, they point out his typical relation to Christ ; and also remarkably illustrate his inspired produc- tions v Inch are contained in the book of Psalms : to which they may be considi red as a key. The remark made on the former book, that many heathen authors have borrowed, or collected from ed to this hook: and indeed is equally applicable to all the books of Sacred History. Eupolemus and Dins, as quoted by Eiisrhlu*. mention many remarka- ble circumstances of David and Solomon, agreeing with those detailed in these Sacred Books ; and fur- nishing additional external evidence, if such were needed, of the truth of these inspired records. THE FIRST BOOK OF THE KINGS, COMMONLY CALLED, THE THIRD BOOK OF THE KINGS. INTRODUCTION. THE Second Book of Samuel, as we have seen, ends abruptly : to complete the narrative, it would require the last seven chapters of the First Book of Chroni- cles : but these we must notice in their proper place. All the transactions there mentioned, except the death of David, evidently intervene before this First Book of The two following Books, which were originally but one, contain the history of the kinas, both of Ju- dah and Israel, from the reign of David to the Baby- lonish captivity. Many ascribe them to Ezra ; among whom is Dr. Clarke, from whom we give the follow- ing remarks : •' 1. That it is the work of one person, is sufficient- ly evident from the uniformity of the style, and the connexion of events. " 2. That this person had ancient documents, from which he compiled , and wliich be often only abridged, is evident from his own words ; ' The rest of the acts of (such and such a prince,) are they not written in the Chronicles of the kings of Judah, or of Israel?' which occur frequently. " 3. These books were written during, or after, the thor states also. 2 Kings xvii. 23. that Israel was, in his time, in captivity in Assyria ; according to the de- claration of God by bis prophets. " 4. That, the writer was not contemporary with the facts which he relates, is evident from the reflec- tions he makes on the facts which he found in the memoirs which he consulted. See 2 Kings xvii. from ver. f> to ver. 24. "5. The-o is every reason to believe that the au- thor was a priest or a prophet : he studies less to de • scribe acts of heroism, successful battles, conquests, political address, &c. than what regards the temple, religion, religious ceremonies, festivals, the worship of God, the piety of princes, the fidelity of the pro- phets, the punishment of" crimes, the manifestations of God's anger against the wicked, and his kindness to the righteous. He appears every where strongly at- tached to the house of David ; he treats of the kings of Israel only accidentally ; his principal object seems to be the kingdom of Judah, and the matters which concern it. '' Now all this agrees well with the supposition that Ezra was the compiler of these books. He was not only a priest, a zealous servant of God, and a reformer of the corruptions which bad crept into the Divine worship, but is universally allowed by the Jews to have been the collector and compiler of the whole Sacred Code, and of the arrangement of the dif- ferent books which constitute the Old Testa- ment." But a difficulty here arises. If Ezra wrote the Books of Kings, who wrote the Books of Chronicles ? Those, as they relate to the same events, must evidently be written by a different hand, and prior to these books. Scott and many others therefore attribute these books of Kings to the prophet Jeremiah, especially as they close with the same events as las prophecies. The question is, however, of little consequence, as we have no reason to question either their authority or authen- ticity. This book comprises a period of 126 years, from A. M. 29S9 to 3115 ; and records many important events in connexion with the different lungs. OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. THE SECOND BOOK OF THE KINGS, COMMONLY CALLED, THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE KINGS. INTKnnuCTION. This book is merely a continuation of the prece- ding, to which it is joined in tin.- Hebrew Canon ; the remarks therefore already made on that, in a great measure apply to this.— It contains the contemporary history of the two kingdoms of Judah and Israel, du- ring a period of 308 years, from the rebellion of Moab, A. M. 310S, to the destruction of the city and temple of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar, A. M. 3416.— In Israel lie- kings were unifoiinh idolatrous and wick- ed: and though the labours of Elijah, Ehsha, and other prophets, were prospered to preserve a conside- rable number of the people from the general conta- gion ; yet the measure of their national iniquity was soon filled up ; so that they were conquered and car- ried captive by the kings of the Assyrians, and disper- sed among the Gentiles, no more, as a collected body, to be restored to their own land. Their country was, after this, planted by the conquerors with a mingled people, who established a corrupt and partial worship of Jehovah, from whom originated the nation and re- ligion of the Samaritans. These events began to take place considerably above a hundred sears before the Babylonish captivity.— In Judah indeed some remark- able revivals of religion took place under the pious princes of David's family, and by means of the faith- ful labours of the prophets: but these promising ap- pearances were of short duration ; several ot the kings were idolatrous and extremely wicked ; the priests and Levites exceedingly neglected their im- portant duty ; and the people were generally prone to idolatry and iniquity. .So that, after the death of pious Josiah, the nation became almost universally corrupt ; and the melancholy account closes with the destruc- tion of the city and temple, the desolation of the coun- try, and the enslaving and carrying away of the inha- bitants, by the Chaldeans.— As all the prophets, (com- monly so called,) whose writings have been preserved, lived in the latter part of tins period ; (those except- ed who lived during or after the captivity;) and as they continually refer to the facts recorded in this history ; we may consider all their predictions as sanctioning, by their accomplishment, the divine au- thority of the narrative : though it does not contain any express prophecy, the completion of which ex- tended much beyond the term of the return of the Jews from the Babylonish captivity. CONCLUDING REMARKS ON THE TWO BOOKS OF KINGS. The events detailed in these books, though in them- selves highly interesting and important, are described with great simplicity, but with much animation. The account of the wisdom, magnificence, and extended commerce of Solomon ; the rash and impolitic con- duct of Rehoboam : the disobedient prophet; the widow of Zarephath; Elijah and the prophets ol Baal ; Ben-hadad's pride and defeat ; Elijah's as- sumption into heaven ; Elisha's succession to bis mi- nistry, and the series of illustrious miracles he per- formed ; the panic flight of the Syrians ; the history of Ben-hadad and Hazael ; and the predicted death of Ahab and Jezebel, and their children: are all preg- nant with instruction, and have furnished themes for frequent dissertation. We perceive in these impres- sive histories the character and qualities of men painted with the utmost fidelity; and the attributes of God displayed with great effect: we contemplate the exact accomplishment of God's promises and threatenings ; the wisdom of his dispensations ; and the mingled justice and mercy of his government. The particulars and circumstances are sketched out with a brief and lively description, and the imagina- tion lingers with pleasure in filling up the striking outlines presented to our view. The authenticity of these books is attested by the prophecies they con- tain, which were subsequently fulfilled ; by the cita- tion of our Saviour and his Apostles ; by their uni- versal reception bj t be Jewish and ( hristian churches ; and by the corresponding testimonies of profane- au- thors, and ancient sculptures. Thus the narrative of the invasion of Israel by Shalmancser. and the de portation of the ten tribes, is confirmed by certain an cient sculptures on the mountains of Be-Sitoon, on the borders of the ancient Assyria. For the know- ledge of these antiquities we are indebted to the per- severing researches of Sir R. K. Porter. Again, the destruction of Sennacherib's army is confirmed by He rodotus. who calls the Assyrian king Senacherib, as the Scriptures do ; and that the time referred to in both is perfectly accordant. Another remarkable fact is confirmed by the same historian, and also by the researches of the late intrepid Belzoni— the defeat of Josiah by Phurnoh-Nechoh, and the subsequent re- duction of Jerusalem, when " he took Jehoahaz away ; and he came into Egypt and died there." The' account of Herodotus is as follows: "Now Necos was the son of l'saniiuilirus, ami reigned over Egypt.- Ami Xrrus joined battle n-ilh the St/rians, in Magdolus, mid after the battle he took Cadytis, a large city of Syria. And having reigned in the whole sixteen years, he died, and left the throne to his son Psammis." Here it is evident that Magdo- lus is the same as MegUldo ; and Cadytis. winch he mentions again, " as a city belonging to the Syrians of Palestine" and "as a city not less than Sardis," is undoubtedl} the same as Jerusalem, called Alkuds, or El Kouds, that is, the holy city, by the Syrians ami Arabians, from time immemorial to the present day. We now turn to the researches of Belzoni in the tomb of Psammethis, or Psammis, the son of Pharaoh- Nechoh. In one of the numerous apartments of this venerable monument of ancient art, there is a sculp- tured group, describing the march of a military and triumphal procession, with three different sets of pri- soners, who are evidently Jews, Ethiopians, and Per- sians. The procession begins with four red men with white kirtles, followed by a hawk-headed divinity ; these are Egyptians apparently released from captivi- ty, and returning home under the protection of the na- tional deity. Then follow four white men in striped and fringed kirtles, with black beards, and with a simple white fillet round then black hair: these are obviously Jews, and might be taken for the portraits of those who, at this day, walk the streets of Lon- don. After them come three white men with smaller beards and curled whiskers, with double-spreading plumes on their beads, tattooed, and wearing robes or mantles spotted like the skins of wild beasts : these are Persians or Chaldeans. Lastly, come four ne- groes, with large circular ear-rings, and large pet- ticoats, supported by a belt over their shoulders : these are Ethiopians. Among the Hieroglyphics in BelzonVs drawings of this tomb, Dr. Young has suc- ceeded in discovering the names of Nechao, and of Psammethis. THE FIRST BOOK OF THE CHRONICLES. INTRODUCTION. THE two Books of Chronicles, (like those of Sa- 1 public Chronicles of the kings of Judah and Israel, (so muel and of the Kings,) were originally one, and are often referred to,) but rather an abstract, or extracts commonly attributed to Ezra ; but with no certainty, made under the eye of Ezra, or some other prophet, They cannot be supposed to contain the whole of the I who lived after the captivity. INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK The Hebrew title is DUrnj Haijamh/i, or " Words of the Daj " that is, Journals. The Greek calls them Paralipomenon, or " Things omitted j" consi- deringthem us supplementary to the preceding hook? of which, us we shall see, they are chielly re|ieli tions. Our English name, Chroniclm. or. "Memo- rials of the Times," is at least equally proper with cither of the preceding. The first nine chapters are entirely genealogical. and in great iiurt copied from the Hook m1'i,,ii,-,- hut with difference us to the names, partly owing to provincial variations in pronouncing, and partly to mistakes in copying the similar letters in the He- brew, which are sometimes hard to he distinguished. But the far greater part of these Books constat pi repetitions of the same facts, with nil additions and variety of circumst - -t;1 '''»'' having been anticipated in our ren .. . I ■ of Samuel and Kings, will require gen, short notice. The marginal reading- a; will often illustrate' texts, which would otherwise de- ote. ioks i- Dearly the same i < that of the Books of Kings : beginning with Da- vid, and ending with the captivity in Babylon. But arts, after the division ot the kingdom into Judah and Israel, are confined chiefly to the for- THE SECOND BOOK OF THE CHRONICLES. INTRODUCTION. This book is a continuation of the history begun in the former hook. It in some respects coincides with the books of Kings. But there, the histories of Ju- dah and Israel are carried on together; as those of England and .-Scotland are by some of their historians : here, the affairs of Judah are more fully and distinct- ly recorded, while those of Israel are only mentioned occasionally, when required by the main subject ; as an English historian would sometimes digress concer- ning the affairs of France or Germany, in elucidating his narrative. " There are several things contained in this hook, of which no mention is made there," (in Kings,) "particularly in the history of Jehosha- phat and Hezekiah : and many other things there mentioned, are here more fully and clearly explained, as will be observed in the acts of Abijah, Asa, Joash, and other kings of Judah." The history opens with CONCLUDING REMARKS ON THE TWO BOOKS OP CHRONICLES the accession of Solomon, and contains a narrative of the several kings of his race, who reigned in suc- cession, till the Babylonish captivity ; ami it con- cludes with an intimation of Cyrus's decree for the restoration of the Jews andthe rebuilding of the tem- ple, about (bur hundred and eighty years after.— Be- sides the additional practi ire afforded, especially in res tsofpiety.-or In the affairs of nations favoured with revelation ; this history throws great i iejit on the pro- phetical writings, which can by no means be well un- derstood without constantly adverting to it. The pro- phecies contained in it either were fulfilled soon after they were spoken, or coincide with those before con- sidered ; and it is not always easy to determine con- These sacred books have been held in low esti- mation, and consequently too much neglected both by readers and commentators, induced thereto hythe false persuasion, that they contained few tilings which are not to be found in the preceding books. Jerome, however, had a most exalted opinion of the books of Chronicles; and asserts, that they are an epitome of the Old Testament ; that they are of such impor- tance that he who supposes himself to be acquainted with the Sacred Writings, and does not know them., only deceives himself: and that innumerable questions relative to the Gospel are here explained i — This may- be going too fa r : but though they contain many parti- culars related in 1 he i receding books, and supply many circumstances omitted in former accounts, they ought certainly not to be considered merely as an abridg- ment of other histories, with some supplementary ad- ditions, but as books written with a particular view ; in consistency with which, the author sometimes dis- regards important particulars, in those accounts from which he might have compiled his work, and adheres to the design proposed, which seems to have been, to furnish a genealogical sketch of the twelve tribes, deduced from the earliest times, in order to point out those distinctions which were necessary to discrimi- nate the mixed multitude that returned from Babylon -, to ascertain the lineage of Judah, from witch the Messiah was to spring ; and to re-estabi their ancient ibi us to have in- tended to furnish, at the same time, an epitome of some part* of tin Jew ish history, but enriched with many additional particulars. The books of Chronicles, therefore, present us with a lively picture the state of the kingdom of Judah. and of the vanou and revolutions which it sustained under different princes. They serve, as the author seems to have designed, greatly to illustrate the necessity of depend- ing on God for defence, without whose protection kingdoms, as well as individuals, must fall. The advantages derived from obedience to God, and the miseries that resulted from wickedness and sin, are strikingly exhibited: they abound with useful exam- ples ; and the characters are forcibly displayed by a contrasted succession of pious and depraved princes. The change and defection even ot individuals, and their decline from righteousness to evil, are shown with much effect ; and many interesting incidents are brought forward, which exhibit the interposition of the Almighty, defeating evil, and effecting his con- certed purposes. The authenticity and canonical authority of these books have never been dis- puted. THE BOOK OF EZRA. INTRODUCTION. This Book has been generally ascribed to Ezra, who is himself the chief subject of it, by the Jew- ish as well as the Christian Church, to which we know of no solid objection; for though the history commences before his time, he might doubtless find at Jerusalem the documents necessary to its compi- lation, and the chief persons were still living on his arrival. The first party of Jews returned from Babylon un- der the prince Zeruhbabel (or Shazbazzar) and the high priest Jeshua, or Joshua, the son of Josedeck, who was put to death by Nebuchadnezzar ; the se- cond under Ezra the priest, \vr-~ L priests and Levites, to instruct 1 This Ezra was a priest of the house of Aaron, and grandson of Seraiuh. who was high priest in the reign of Zedekiah. (-2 Kings xxv. IS. compared with Ezra vii. I.) In this canonical book, from chap. iv. S, to chap. vi. 19 : also chap. vii. from ver. 12 to 27, is writ- ten in the Clialdsic dialect. . This book contains a continuation of the Jewish history from the time at which the Chronicles con- clude, to the 20th year of Artaxerxes Longimanus, a period of about so years ; containing an account of the edict of Cyrus, granting permission to the Jews to return, and rebuild Jerusalem and the temple; the people who returned under Zenibbabel, with their off- erings toward rebuilding the temple ; the erection of OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS the altar of burnt- offering and the laying of the : (bun nation of the temple ; (lie opposition of t ^" tans and consentient suspension ot the building 01 he temple ; theVcree of Darius Hys taspes i. pantj. in- the Jews permission to complete the bu Idin. o •hi temple and city, winch they accomplish in the •th year of his reign ; the departure of Ezra from Babylon, with a commission from Artaxerxes Long- imanus his retinue and arrival ^ JeruBalem ; his prayer on account of the intermixture ot the Jews with heathen nations ; the reformation effected by him. CONCLUDING REMARKS This book details the events of a very interest ng nrri" of t'nr .<;,,.,,,! Historv, when, according to the ROVTDKNOB,the Jeweh people were to be delivered from their captivity at the expiration of seventy years, and restored to the land ot their la {hers^Th" book informs us l,ow the Divine good, ess Scripture for his time ; he occasionally added, unaer toe superintends .1 the Holy Spirit, whatever ap- Pearernecessaryforthep^seofm^^co^ ,.ss:,r\ tortile purpose 01 Illusion! n_, ooiu- nTeting,"or connecliu-' them ; be substituted llie mo- dem for the ancient names ol' some places, which had no™ become ol ete ; and transcribed the whole o "he Scriptures into the Cha dee character He is said "have lived to the age of 120 years, and according o Joscpiuis. was buried m. Jerusalem ;.but the Jews believe be died in Persia, m a second journey to Ar- taxerxes where his tomb is shown in the city ot Za- "xu. V„i" ,„i, „.,t ,„.lr.,l !i ornnhet. he wrote under .. memos us iioic i k ,/,....• -■ ■ iVh, ';„dd,sr,e:i0n, appear l,,.r.Mu a most. -...isi cl- ous point of vi.-w.and rlam. our utmost ad niratio . Descend ion. Sr !,. in a direr', line from A., o, he .,v,„- to have united all the requisites ol a pro character He appears to have made the bacreu Scriptures, during the eae.miv, his i -ecu iicr -study; JJ^fe.r^aW. it seemed more suitable to the tiueii- and, perhaps, assisted ^ Neheniiab and tl eg e-a < .( historian to liive these othcial < ucu- agogue, he corrected the errors which had crept it o > < a termed, in the original Ian- faxerxes where bis tomb is shown mine cny 01 *.u- musa though not styled a prophet he wrote under the Divine Spirit ; and the canonical authority of his book "hM never been disputed. It is written with all too spirit and fidelity that could ..■ 'I'.-l'layeoV by a writer of contemporary times; and those parts which chiefly consist of' letters, decrees, &c. are written n Chahlee. because it seemed more suitable to the I del - and.'perhaps, assisted by r •■:-■■■ „'';,• ;l ,.„.,,,,, historian to give these othcial . ocu an." ue, he corrected the errors which had crept it o 5 ( a termed, in the original Ian toeSacred Wnimes. llirougl; lb- .leirlt : ; ! ' , , . ^"^ecially as the people, recently returned from toko of transcribers;, he collected aHa t^ Vusco^ed the capt!vfty,Vere familiar, and perhaps more conver- villi the Chaldee, than with the Hebrew. THE BOOK OF NEHEMIAH. INTRODUCTION. This book resumes the history of the Jews about twelve years after the close of the book of Ezra ; ; and contains the latest canonical records of the nation tall the days of Christ -, reaching down to about a hundred and ten vears after the captivity. It was eudentiy written by Nohemiah himself, who throughout speaks in the first person : and probably it was received aUng the canonical Scripture, by Ezra sistantsorsuccessias.-Nebei.uah.aJew.thecupbea- ?CT to Artaxerxes king of Persia, hearing of the dis- tressed state of bis countrymen, in great affliction petiUons him for leave to go up to Jerusalem as go- vernor with a commission to rebuild the walls, and to nrovKle for the security and the prosperity of his peo- ple Having obtained his request, he executes his ?„„J£:L i rears with great success. After which he returns to Artaxerxes, but at length comes back to Jerusalem, and empoys various mea- sures^ promote the prosperity of the Jews, and he reformation of abuses -The frequent devout ejacula- tion™ fh which the narrative ,U interrupted are , pecu- iar to this pious writer; and his zeal, act vity, and dfs nterestldness, are well worthy of imitator, h espe- cially bv those employed in arduous undertaking!., fotne good of the church or the community This book has many internal proofs ot divine inspiration and always has been considered by L hePJews as a part of their sacred Scnptures and indeed as a continuation of the book ot bzra. it does not however, seem to cental i any ^ropliec es nor is it explicitly referred to in the New testa ment. CONCLUDING REMARKS the Jews speak' as one of the greatest men of their nation His concern for his country, manifested by such unequivocal marks, entitles him to the character of the first patriot that ever lived. Descended, accord- ?n to . somlTof the family of Aaron or accordmg to others of the tribe ot Judah, ami allied to the royal family' of it Sr.PB»£ , was a <^*£^g*£S*^& ,,,,u| an office the most respec'"'1 the most am no- ntfol, in the whole court. „, lived in ease and affluence ; he lacked no good thug; same affluence, and in the same confidence, hut he could eniov neither, so long as he knew Ins people i ',',■" il t|e= > ul hresot his fathers trodden under ,i , t the al ar= of his God overturned, and his wor- ship eiltr totally neglected or corrupted He i sought the peace of Jerusalem ; prayed tor it ; arid was wii line to sacrifice wealth, ease, safety, and even lite i self fl. "lit be the instrument of restoring the desolations i i Ind ' od,-whoeawti» desire of hf heart and knew the excellencies with which he had endowed him, granted his M^B jja« h.ra the high honour of r, -.oruei the des, a edc.ty of Is Ancestors and the euro worship ot their God. 1 ne opP^S^ firmness and zeal v. ub v, Inch be repelled their in»u its and ineffectual efforts, cannot be read t without the liveliest emotions ; and will afford, to the latest times, a noble and animating example of dtetogutehed patriotism, united with the sinceres taction to the interests of reli-inu. T he mi tue and piety ot this great Sdgo^ man 'appear with equal lustae irr tot aume- miis and important reformations he effected. He re) eved th I, ,1 from their hardship and oppres- sions bv "ho ishng the harsh and usurious practices ofthe nob^and mlers ; gave up his own revenue as «ov, mor of the. pronnce, for the henuhtot toe people, a i a farther mean of conciliating their affections, ex ibitcil an example ofthe most princely hospi ah y. is he hes security for good morals, and. Ik i better observance of the laws of God, he re-established the offices of public worship, and prevented the profana- tion of he sabbath; he. furnished the returned cap- tives with authentic registers, and enabled them, in I best manner possible, after so long arid ca lamitous an interval, to trace the gpeatogie?,o nd*J* '» heritance of their respective families ; and arthe s ho nccomnlished the separation ot the Jewish people ftoi "he mixed multitude, with which they had been t™ u 1 J ._ i ll,.,l <1„, ,,,,, -ous uiam iL'e-i from the mixed multitude., with which tney nau .^. tacorporatedi and annulled the ^numerous bbhm wl,ic > they had made with.l.eathr-ns and idolaters ot every description. For disinterestedness I; ; »th ° py, patriotism, prudence, courage, zeal, h mamty. and every virtue that constitutes a great mind and Proves a soul in deep communion with ^.i%ehenn ah will ever stand conspicuous ™oog the I P«*8?J men of the Jewish nation ; and an exemplar worthy of betag copied by the first patnots in every nation under heaven. INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK THE BOOK OF ESTHER. INTRODUCTION. This Buck, which derives its name from the person whose history u chiefly relates, is termed in the ""lirow. 'I''' Milillue "I Esther." will n, ,1 extend '!"■' iin.n„i,,LH „i the ni,i Testament, as it forms an '{"■,,' !'r "",'n Il-"1' sl"r>'-) which placed l.eloro the 71I1 chapter of tin, I!„ok of Ezra 1 n,' iirsi question arising on this Book, relates to the identity ot tins Ahasuerus, whom Usher, and other learned men, considered to be Darius Hys- taspes: but whom Prideaux has endeavoured to prove lo be Artaxerxes Longimanus, who showed -iiicli ii.wiilini- lavotir to the Jews, under Ezra and Ne- heniiah This decision rests chiefly on the authori- ties ot Joseplius, ami the Sepluaeint translators: but the Dean s arguuirnls are so satisfactory, that his hy- pothesisis now generally adopted; particularly by Drs Hales, Clarke, and Iloolhroyd ; Hartwell Home <.. rownsend, and the late .Scott. The grand subject of this hook is Hainan's plot for the destruction ot the Jews throughout the Persian Dure, which at that time comprehended almost ', t'li '"" "• """''.r''"'»"" "f that plot, by a remarkable inter, re,,, in,,,, valence, n the pn.molio,, ol Esther and her uncle .Mordecai 1 he author is utterly unknown, and the Book has '»•;■" titinbuied .0 toa, to Mordecai, and to several It of thp H i C r ''''r'ai" y.VlTJ' 'liHi™U f'r°m 1 in •, 'k "■ ,z';' ,; :""1 lh" i-'inarkable omis- sion ol the name ot Cod throughout the whole, might lead to a suspicion that it was not written by a Jew were it not that it is impossible to attribute it to a pa- gan. The authenticity ot the history, houeuw 1- sutticientlv ascertained by the early and uniform re- tion nT.P i!"S ?°&by ""'■ J,ws' a1"1 '>-v ,h« institu- tion ot the least ,,t I'urini. in commemoration of their «ent „»!,„,.,„„,„ t,„„ "commemoration, and it!s great deliverance. This continued observance to the present time, (remarks Horne,) is a coimncingevidence of the reality of the history ot Esther, and of the genuineness of the Boot which bears her name CONCLUDING REMARKS. In the Apocrypha attached to most of our quarto Bibles, there are ten verses in addition to this chap- ter, and six who e chapters beside, forming what is there called The rest of the Book of Esther :" but as these chapters are not found in the Hebrew and we have no reason to believe they ever were, we con- sider them ot no authority ; yet their object seems to be to remedy the detect here mentioned, lest the Gen- tiles, who are never backward to introduce their gods shou d reproach them on that account. The very tirst line, therefore, of these additions is, "Then Mor- decai said. God hath done these times." But what follows of the dreams of Mordecai, the prayer of hstlier, &c, deserves no credit, but is utterly foreien to the style ot the book to which they are attach- ed. It is also no less remarkable, that the Septuagint translators, in their version of this book, insert seve- ral passages, apparently with the same design of re- moving the opprobrium above mention* d; as for in- stance, in ch 11. after ver. 20. they add " For so Mordecai had charged her, (namely. Esther,) to fear God, and keep bis commandments." So in ch. iv & they make Mordecai exhort her to "prat/ unto 'iht k"'d"^t wel1 Is "'' :"' wi,» "»■■ k«'«- But of net ther ot these exhortations is there one word in the original ; nor are they supported by any other of the ancient versions. This circumstance, however, by no means operates «?iT of 7 °t tht fac's\ere recorded, or the ^Tuthen ticity of the book, which, in a probability was written by Mordecai himself, or under Ids direction^ Had it been written by Ezra, the facts would have been the same ; but undoubtedly we should have had frequent references to the divine providence, and exhortations both to prayer and praise. THE BOOK OF JOB. INTRODUCTION. This Book derives its title from the venerable patri arch Job, whose prosperity, afflictions, and restora tion, are here recorded, with his exemplary and en equalled patience under all his calamities. There car be no doubt that Job u as a real, and not a fictitious character and that the narrative of 1 his Col; is an historical act ; tor the prophet Ezekiel mentions Job, iNoah anil Daniel, as three persons of eminent piety : and the apostle James illustrates the advantage of patience by the example of Jo J, as he had Defer! the doctrine of faith and works by the examples of Abraham and Rahab. Add to this, that we bine the strongest internal evidence, from the Book itself, of the reality of the person and history of Job : for it ex- pressly specifies the names of persons, places, facts and other circumstances, usually related in true histo- ries, thus we lane the name, country, piety, wealth, :'*tiii<'.tliat these were not realities ? The real existence of Job is also proved by the concurrent testimony of all eastern tradition : he W-fu t,0-nedP 'j10 a,,thor ofthe Book of Tobit, who lived during the Assyrian captivity ; he is also repeat- edly mentioned by Mohammed as a real character ; and the whole ot his history, with many fabulous ad^ ditions, was known among the Syrians, Chaldeans, ,£d AKb,an?; ^!"on» the latter of whom, many of the noblest families are distinguished by his name, und boast of being descended from him! It is not R^ro f^TP-lb the historical truth of the Book of Job, that its language should be a direct transcript of that actually employed by the difleren characters introduced ; and we may safely allow, that, as the discourses of Job and his friends are re- 34 corded ui poetical laguage, their sentiments and arguments are alone transmitted to us, and not the precise words used 111 conversation. Nothing certain hVeH .v, letSnH!ed, respecting the age in which Job lived; though the long lite which he attained; the general air of antiquity which pervades the manners recorded in the poem ; the great remains of patri- archal religion ; the worship of the sun and moon being the only idolatry mentioned: there being no express allusion to the Mosaic law. or the wonderful works ot &od to Israel; and several peculiarities in the language, style, and composition of the work: all concur to render ,1 highly probable that he lived in the patriarchal times, or, at least, previous to the Exodus of Israel from Egypt. Respecting the author • , , °££l the "'"'inients ot the learned are much divided : Ellin, Job. Moses. Solomon Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Ezra, have all been contended for. The evi- dence, however, respecting the age of Job, proves that it could not be any of the latter persons ; and it is highly probable, as Schultom, Peters, Bishops LowthanA Tomline Dr. Halts, and others suppose, that it was the production of Job himself, or some other contemporary ; though it might have been ori- gma ly written in Arabic, as some imaeine, anil after- wards translated into Hebrew by Moses. The first two chapters, and the later part of the last chanter are written in prose, and form an introduction and ', I'll'-,",n ,to the poetical part, which is a poem of the highest order; dealing in subjects the most grand and sublime ; using imagery the most chaste and ap- descrihed in /c«_eeiv the most happy and energetic ; conveying instruction, both in divine and in UUBgs, the most useful and ennobling; abound- r< cepts the most pure and exaltedT enforced ."(" the most strong and conclusive, and illustrated by examples the most natural and striking OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. CONCLUDING REMARKS. IN the Beptuagint and Arabic there is a considerable additional the end of this hook, 'the tollovvnig is verbatim from the Codex Alexandrinus: And he (Job) dwelt in the land of Ausitis, m the confines of Idumeaiuul Arabia; and Ins tbrmer name was Jobab. And be took to wife Arabissa. and beirat a son whose name was Ennon. And his father's name was Za- ritli, one of tlie sons of Esau ; and his mother s name was Eossora : and thus lie was the Jifth from Abraham. And these are the kings who reigned in Edom ; wliich region he also iroverucd : the tnst was Kulak, the son of Beor. the name ot whose city was Dennaha. And alter Ealak reigned Jobab, who is called Job. And after him Assom, the governor ot the country of the Temanites. Alter him Adad, the I, who cm. off Madiaii m the plain ot Moab ; and the name „f his city was Gethaim. The friends who came to visit him were Eliphaz son 'of Sophan, of the children of Baau, lung of the Temanites ; Bihlad, the son of Ainnon, ot Ghobar, tyrant .oft he Sum-hit es , Sophar, kingot the Mmuites ; Thaiman, son of Ehphuz, governor ot the Idunieans. This is translate,! Irom the Syriae copy. He dwelt in tJie land o( Ausitis, on the borders of the. Euphrates ; and his former name' was Jubub; and his lather was Zareth, wdio came from the East" The Arabic is not so circumstantial. thoiHi the same m substance: •'And Job dwelt in the land ot Auz, between the boundaries of Edom and Arabia ; and be was at hist called Jobab. And he married a strange woman, and to her was born a son called Anun. But Job was the son of Zara. a descendant of I be children ot Esau : his mother's name was Basra; and lie was the sixth from Abraham. Of the kinus who reigned m Edom : the first who reigned over that land was Balak the son of Beor ; and I lie name of his city was Dunaba. And after him, Jobab. the same who is called Job And after Job, him who was prince ol the land ot Teniae. And after him, the son of Barak, he who slew and put to flight Madian in the plains of Moab; and the name of his city was Jalhaui. And ot the frii /ids of Job who visit eil him, was Eliphaz, the son of Esau, king of the Temanites." Dr. Kenmcptt says, when Job lived seems doducihlo irom Ins being contemporary with Eliphaz. the Temanite, thus : ABRAHAM. 1 ISAAC. 2 Esau. 3 Eliphaz. 4 Teman. 5 Eliphaz thoTemanite 1 Jacob. 2 Levi. 3 Kohath. 4 Amram—Job. 5 Moses. The history of Job, though greatly disguised, is well known among the Asiatics. He is called by Arabian and Persian histor' different pronunciat into Job. In the Tareekh Muiitiklicb, his genealogy is given thus : " Ayoub the son of Anosh. the son ot Kazakh, the son of Ais, (Esau.) the son ot Isaac. He was a prophet; and was afflicted by a grievous ma- lady tin" i/i ars. or, according to others, seven iirurs: at. the end of which, when eighty years ot aire, he was restored to perfect health, and had a son , -ailed Bash hen Ayoub. Other writers say he bail Jl re sous with whom he made war n a brutal people railed Usui Kol'.-I, whom he extirpated because they refused to receive the knowledge ol the true God, whom he preached to them." Abut Fa radius, who calls him Ai/nub osstnlcfh; Job the riid.l.-ous, says that the trial of Job happened in I he twenty-tilth year of Nailer, son of Seiug ; thus making 1, mi prior to Abraham. Kliomlemi r. who entitles hi... Job the patient, savshe was descended by his fathers side from Esau, and by bis mother from Lot; and then proceeds to give ins history, the same, upon the whole, as thai contained in this hook, though blended with fables. The facts are, however, the same, anC we find that, with the oriental historians, the per- sonalis, temptation, and deliverance ot Job, are mat- ters of" serious credibility. In fact, whatever uncer- tainty and variety of opinion may have existed respecting the country, pa rentage, and ugeol Job, the ,, il.lv of Ins history has never been and never can he. snccessfullv questioned; and whoever was the author of (his hook, and m whatever time ot it may have been written, il has ever been i- u-ed bv ho.h the Jewish and Chn.-tian churches, as perfectlV iiutlinitic, and written by the inspirit- lion of the' AlmiL'hty. On the character of Job his own words are the best comment. W ere we to believe |lM mistaken and uncharitable friends, he, by asser- n,,,i and innuendo, was guihyof almost every species of crime: but every charge. .1 this kind is rebut od by his own defence ; and the cliarucb r "i\en him by the Cod whom he worshipped, frees him from even the suspicion of guilt. His ■patience, resignation, and submission to the Divine will, are the most promi- ,„,,. pm-ts of his character presented to our view. He bore the loss of every thills which a worldly man values, without one unsanctiticd feeling, or murmur- ,,;., word ; and it is in tins respect that be is recom- mended t ir notice and imitation. His wa.liugs relative to the menial agonies through which he passed do not at all afreet this part ol his character. The greatest, and most important purposes were ac- c bshed by his trial. He became a much better -nan than he ever was before; the dispensations oi God's providence were illustrated and justified ; Sa- tan's devices unmasked-, patience crowned and rewarded: and the church of God great. y enriched hv |,a\imrbe,|iie;ithedto it I he vast treasury of Divine truth which is found in the Bool: of Job .—a book con- naT ^eeifr ngely° i^aniiorpniS European. I the simpK ritual, and tile most majestic creea. THE BOOK OF PSALMS. INTRODUCTION. This Book is termed in Hebrew, sepher tehiUmt, that is, "the Book of Hymns." or Praises, because the praises of God constitute their chief subject mat- ter : and as they were set not only to be sung by the voice, but to be accompanied with musical instru- ments, they are designated in the Alexandrian manu- script of the Septuagint Psalterion. the Psalter, from die picltrri/. a musical instrument, and in the Vatican manuscript simply Psuimoi, the Psalms. "The Psalms isnvs Bishop Home) are an epitome of the Bible, adapted to tho purposes of devotion. They treat occasionally of the creation and formation of tlie world : the dispensations of Providence and the economy of grace ; the transactions ot the patriarchs ; ♦he exodus of the children of Israel ; their .tourney through the wilderness and settlement in Canaan; their law, priesthood, and ritual ; the exploits of their great men, wrought through faith ; their sins and captivities; their repentances and restorations; the sufferings and victories of David ; the peaceful and happy reign of Solomon ; the advent ol Messiah, with its effects and consequences; his incarnation, birth, life, pas-ion. death, resurrect ion. ascension, kingdom, and priesthood; the effusion of the Spirit; the con- version of the nations; the rejection of the Jews; the establishment, increase, and perpetuity ot the Christian church ; the end of the world ; the general judgment; the condemnation ol the wicked, and the final triumph of the righteous with the Lord their king These are the subjects here presented to our^ meditations. We arc instructed how to conceive ot them aright, and to express the diflerent affections, wliich, when so conceived of, they must excite in our minds. They are, for this purpose, adorned with the figures and set off with all the graces of poetry ; and poetry itself is designed yet farther to be recom- mended by the charms of music thus consecrated to the service of God ; that so delight, may prepare the way for improvement, and pleasure become the handmaid of wisdom, while ever, turbulent passion is calmed bv sacred melo.lv. and the evil spirit IS still dispossessed by the harp of the Son ot Jesse" The divine authority of the book of Psalms has, we believe, never been controverted by those who admit fho inspiration of any part of the Old Testament; nor can it be with any appearance of reason, since they are so often referred to by our Lord and his apostles as inspired : about half these have David s name prefixed, and others may probably have been written by him, which have not his name. Twelve bear the name of Asaph, two that ot Solomon, one that of Moses, and two others those ot Heman and INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK Ethan. David is described in the New Tost; u l„,il, as a patriarch and a prophet, (Ac. ii. -'9, :;n.i and h, -.-. .-, - in.|ii.'-l].uKilih an eminent typi- of tin- .Messiah, as «v shall have frequent occasion to observe as we proceed. In the New Testament, the \\ ] i. .1. ■ mmihor id' the Psalms are considered as one I k. (I.nke w 12. Ai-ts i. ','U I Iml the Jews divide it ml,, live, as follows Book I. Psalm i. to xli. II. Psalm xlii. I,, Ixvii. Ill, Psalm Iwni. to Ixxxix. IV. Psalm xe, to evi, V. Psalm cvii. to cl. Each of these hooks eloses with Amni or Hallelujah: Iml the anliiiuily of this division is uncertain, as is also thai of the titles of some of the l'sahns. All the l'sahns are admitted to he poetical; and Hariwell Home remarks, thej i de \arietv of llehrew i try, Thev ma v all, indeed, he termed poems of the lyric kind ; that is. adapted tomusic; but with great variety in the stvle of com position. Thus some are simply ode*. Others, asrain, are ethic, mdidactic, ' delivering grave maxims of life, its of religion, in solemn, but, for the most part, simple strains.' To llus class we u 1 19th. and the other alphahetical l'sahns. which are ""- ■' "■'■'•- ""■ 'n ' o I'. ion in i ei - couimod lostriki- th- imagina- tion toreililj , and ;. et easy to lie understood ; while a pastoral poi according to Bishop Horsley is a sort of dramatic ode, consisting ol dialogues between certain persons sustaining cerium characters.' All that is known respecting the authors, occasions, and date of the Psalms is contained in the following lahle, which is chielly- compiled from the valualik: work of Townsend, compared with the arrange- meiit of Cn/z/o./und others. PROBABLE OCCASION. Hem an. Moses. David. 24. 132. 105. 96. 106. 2. 45. 22. 16. 118. 110. : — ; 60. 108. 20. 21. 6. 51. 32. 38. 39. \ 40. 41. 103. J — 42. 43. 55. 4. 5. 62. > 143. 144. 70. 71. 5 — 30. 91. 145. 8. 12. 19. 23. 28. 29. 1 33. 61. 65. 69. 86. 95. ( 101. 104. 120. 121. f 122. 124. 131. 133. J 72. — 47. 97. 98. 99. 100. Solomon. 135. 136. 78. 82. 115. 46. Solomon. Asaph. Asaph & others 44. Hezekiah. 73. 75. 76. Asaph. 79. 74. 83. 94. 137. 130. 80. 77. 37. 1 67. 49. 53. 50. 10. 13. 1 14. 15. 25. 26. 27. 36. ( 89. 92. 93. 123. J 102. Asaph, Ethan, and others. Daniel. 126. 85. SonsofKorah. 107.87.111.112.113.) 114. 116. 117. 125. > 127. 128. 134. > 84. 66. 129. 138. 8. 81. 146. 147. 148. } 149. 150. J 1. 119. Various. Sons of Korah. Ezra or Nehem. Haggai or Zee. Various. Ezra. Affliction of Israel in Egypt. .Shorteiiin" of man's hie. ' Victory over Goliath. Advised to Mi e to the mountains, Saul's soldiers surrounding his house. With the Philistines at Gath. Leavin" the city of Gath. In the cave of Adullam. Priests murdered hy Doeg. Persecution by Doeg. Persecution hy Saul. Treachery of the Ziphites. Refusal to kill .Saul. In the wilderness of Engedi. Driven out of Judea. King of Israel. First removal of the ark Second removal of the ark. Nathan's prophetic address. Conquest of Syria and Edom by Joab. War with the Ammonites and Syrians. Adultery with Bathsheba and murder of Uriah. Flight from Absalom. The reproaches of Shimei. Ey the Jordan, having lied from Absalom. Conclusion of his wars. Dedication of Araunah's thresh- ing floor. After his advice to Solomon. A review of his past life. Occasions and dates unknown. Coronation of Solomon. Removal of the ark into the tem- ple. Dedication of the temple. Asa's victory over Israel. The reign of Jehoshaphat. The blasphemous message of Rab-shakeh. Destruction of Sennacherib's army. Burning of the temple at Jerusa- lem. During the Babylonian captivity. Near the close of the captivity. The decree of Cyrus for restoring the Jews. The return of the Jews from cap- tivity. Foundation of the second temple. Opposition of the Samaritans. lieliiiildiug of the temple. Dedication of the second tem- ple. Manual of devotion. CONNEXION. DATE. \ W. B C. Exod. ii. 23—25. 2473 v-,::i Numb. xiv. 45. ■.--.14 1490 1 Sam. xviii. 4. 2.9 51 1063 xix. 3. 2912 LOSS xxi. 15. ~ -: x-xii. 1. 17—19. — — xxiii. 12. ■JG-KJ 106] xxiv. 22. xxvii. I. 294(1 1058 2Chron. xii. 40. 2956 1048 2 Sam. vi. 11. •:'.(-;- 1043 1 Clu-on. xvii. 27. xviii. 13. 2964 HMO 2 Sam. x. 19. 2968 1036 xii. 15. 8970 1034 xv. 29. 29s3 1021 xvi. 14. xvii. 29. xxii. 1—51. 2986 1018 1 Chron. xxi. 30. 2987 1017 xxviii. 10. 29=9 1016 1 Chron. xxix. 19. 2989 1015 2 Chron. vii. 10. 3000 1004 xvi. 6. 3074 3103 930 B9B 2 Kings xix. 13. 3294 710 Jer. xxxix. 10. 3416 538 Dan. vii. 28. 3463 to 346.3 641 to 539 far. 27. 3464 53S - vi. 13. viii. 23. xiii. 3. 34S9 515 3560 444 OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. CONCLUDING REMARKS. THE Psalms, or Hymns, contained in this Book, have lireii the general song of the universal Church ; ens, . all the fathers have lieeu unani- mously eloquent. Men of all nations find in these compositions a lant'iui^e al ■(■ suitable to their tecl- incs, and expressive of their highest joys and deepest sorrows, as well as of all the endlessly varied wishes and desires of their hearts. Whether the pious he- liever is disposed to induliro the exalted sentiments of praise and Ihanksiiivini' towards the ALMIGHTY 1'ATHER of his In ■mi' ; to p. fir out his soul in penitence orpraver; to l.ewad. with tears of contrition, past. offences; t Ignify the goodness and mercy ol GOD ; or, to dwell with ecstasy on the divme attn- hutes of wisdom and omnipotence ; the Psalms allord him the most perfect models and ex pies lor ex- pressing all his sentiments and feelings. The Psalms, ' as Bishop Worm remarks, with equal piety and heautv. "are an epitome ol' the Ifihlo, adapted to the purposes of devotion. They treat occasional!} of the creation and formation of the world ; the dis- pensation- of Providence and the economy ol grace ; the tran.-actionsof the patriarchs : the exodus of the children of Israel; their journey through the wilder- ness and sett lenient in Canaan ; their law, priesthood, and ritual ; the exploits of their -'real men, wrought through faith ; their sins and captivities ; their repen- tance" ami restorations ; the sufferings and victories of Da\id; the peaceful and happy nun ot .Solomon; the advent of Messiah, with us etlects and conse- quences; His incarnation, life, passion, death, resur- rection, ascension, kingdom, and priesthood; the elln-ion of the .-spirit ; the conversion of the nations ; the rejection of the Jews ; the establishment, in- crease, and perpetuity of the Christian Church; the end of the world ; the general judgment ; the con- demnation of I he uicked.aml lb'' hua! lnph ol the righteous with their Lord and King. These are the subjects here presented to our meditations. We are iu-iruiieil how to conceive of them aright, and to ex- press the different affections, which, when so c aived of, they must excite in our minds. They are. tor ibis purpose, adorned with the figures, and set oil with all the graces of poetry ; and poetry itselt is desii'iieil yet farther to be recommended by the charms of mu- sic thus consecrated to the service ol God : that, so delight may prepare the way for improvement, and pleasure become the handmaid ol wisdom, while every turbulent passion is calmed by sacred melody. and the evil spirit is still dispossessed by the harp ol the son of Jesse. This little volume, like the paradise of Eden, affords us m perfection, though in miniature, every thing that groweth elsewhere, every tree that is pleasant to the sirrht, and L'ood lor looil ; and. above all what was there lost, but is here restored,— the tree qflifeinthemidxt ofthc tranieii. That which we read, as matterof speculation, in the other Scriptures, is reduced to practice, when we recite it in the Psalms ; in those repentance and faith are described, but in these they are acted ; by a perusal ol the former, we learn how others served God ; but, by using the latter, we serve Him ourselves Composed upon particular occasions, but designed for general use; delivered out as services for the Israelites under the Law, yet no less adapted for the circiiiiistances of Christians under the Gospel, they present religion to US in the most engaging dress ; communicating truths, which philosop In could never nivestii'ate, in a style which poetry can never equal ; while history is made Inele ol' prophecy, and creation lends all its charms to paint the glories of Redemption. Calcu- lated alike to profit and to please, they lnlorni the understanding, elevate the atfei-l ions, and entertain the imagination. Indited under the influence ol Hun. to whom all hearts are known, and all events lore- shown, they suit mankind in all situations ; grateful as the manna w huh descended from above, and con- formed itself to every palate. The fairest productions man wit. after a few perusals, like gathered tlowers, wither in our hands, and lose their fragran- but these unfading plants ol paradise become, as are accustomed to theiu. still more and more. 1 1, a ill il'u I . their bloom appears to be dailv heightened; fiesl, odours are emitted.and new sweets are extracted from them. He who hath once tasted their excel- lences, will desire to taste them yet again; and he who tastes them oftenest will relish them best." We subjoin the following common, but very useful Tableoftlie I'sahns, classed under their several sub- jects, and adapted to the purposes of private devotion. I. PRAYERS. 1. Prayers for pardon of sin, Ps. vi. xxv. xxxviii. li. exxx. Psalms styled penitential, vi. xxxii. xxxviii. li. cii. exxx. cxliii. 2. Prayers composed when the Psalmist was de- prived of the public exercise of religion, Ps. xlii. xliii. Ixiii. Ixxxiv. 3. Prayers in which Hie l'salnu-i appears extreme!} dejected, tl ih not lot all > deprived of consolation, under his afflictions, Ps. xih. xxii. lxix. lxxvii. lxxxviii. 4. Prayers in which the Psalmist asks help of God, in consideration of his own integrity, and the upright- ness of his cause, Ps. vii. xvii. .xxvi. xxxv. 5. Prayers expressing the firmest trust and confi- dence m Hod under afflictions, Ps. iii. xvi. xxvii. xxxi. liv. lvi. lvii. lxi. lxxi. Ixxxvi. ■■ 6. Prayers composed when the people ol God were under affliction or persecution, Ps. xliv. lx. lxxiv. lxxix. lxxx. lxxxiii. lxxxix. xciv. cii. exxii. exxxvii. The following are also prayers in time of trouble and affliction, Ps. iv. v. xi. xxviii. xli. lv.lix. Lxiv. lxx. cix. cxx. cxl. cxli. cxlii. .. Prayers of intercession, Ps. xx. lxvu. exxn. exxxii. cxliv. II. PSALMS OF THANKSGIVING. 1. Thanksgivings for mercies bestowed on particu- lar persons, Ps. ix. xviii. xxiii. xxx. xxxiv. xl. lxxv. ciii. rviii. cxvi. cxx iii. cxx.xviii. cxliv. 2. Thanhsun iii-s for mercies bestowed upon the Is- raehtes in general, Ps. xlvi. xlviii. lxx-. lxvi. lxviii. Ixxvi. Ixxxi. l.xxxv. xcviii. cv. exxiv. cxxvi. exxix. exxxv. exxxvi. cxlix. III. PSALMS OF PRAISE AND ADORATION DISPLAY- ING THE ATTRIBUTES OF GOD. 1. General acknowledgments of God's goodness and mercy, and particularly His care and protection of L'ood men, Ps. xxiii. xxxiv. xxxvi. xci. c. ciii. cvii. cxvii. cxxi. c.xlv. cxlvi. 2. Psalms displaying the power, majesty, glory, and other attributes of Jehovah, Ps. vm. xix. xxiv. xxix. xxxiii. xlvii. 1. lxv. lxvi. Ixxvi. lxxvii. xciii. xcv. xcvi. xcvii. xcix. civ. cxi. cxiii. cxv. exxxiv. exxxix. cxlvii. cxlviii. cl. IV. INSTRUCTIVE PSALMS. 1. The different characters of good and bad men— the happiness of the one, and the misery of the other, Ps. i. v. vii. ix. x. xi. xii. xiv. xv. xvii. xxiv. xxv. xxxii. xxxiv. xxxvi. xxxvii. 1. Iii. liii. lviii. Ix.xn. lxxv. Ixxxiv. xci. xcii. xciv. cxii. cxix. cxxi. exxv. exxvii. exxviii. ' 2. The excellence of God's law, Ps. xix. cxix. 3. The vanity of human life, Ps. xxxix. xlix. XC. 4. Advice to magistrates, Ps. lxxii. ci. 5. The virtue of humility, Ps. exxxi. V. PROPHETICAL PSALMS. Ps. ii. xvi. xxii. xl. xlv. lxviii. lxxii. lxxxvii. ex. cxviii. VI. HISTORICAL PSALMS. Ps. lxxviii. cv. evi. THE BOOK OF PROVERBS. INTRODUCTION. arranged in the order in The Preface to this book is mainly horroxved from I ' Proverbs of Solomon,' vi Home's very valuable " Introduction to the Critical which we now have it, b. ........... stndv of the «crintures " not. thcrelore to be concluded, that they are not th( "it seems certain that the collection called the I productions of Solomon, who, we are mformed.com INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK posed no less than three thousand Proverbs ; (1 Ki.iv. ;-«.> A -ill U nov. here said llial .Solomon himself made a collection of pmveibs and sentences, 1 In- general opinion is, thai several persons made a collection of tlirin. Ilezekinh, among others, as mentioned in tin Solomon wrote the Canticles, or Song, hearing his name, in his youth: the Proverbs in his riper uais, and Ecclesiastes in his idd age. " tttehaelis has observed, that the Book of Pro- verbs is frc'iuently cited by the apostles, who consi- dered it as a trcasuie of ie\ealed morality, whence Christians were to derhe their rule- ,.l' conduct ; and the canonical authority of no book of the i ihl Test a - nietii is so well ratified by the evidence of quotations as that of the Proverbs. The scope of tin- book is to instruct men in the deepest mysteries of true wisdom and undersl.indm;:, the height aud perfection of which is the true knowledge of the divine will, aud the sin- cere fear of the Lord. (Prov. i 8—7.; i.\. 10.) To this end the book is Idled with the choicest senten- tious aphorisms, infinitely surpassing all the ethical sayings of the ancient sages, and comprising in themselves distinct doctrines, duties, - ture ; whilst the impassioned lovers themselves no- regarded in the same allegorical light as the bride and bridegroom in this sacred poem. A similar emblem- atic mysticism is equally conspicuous in the bards of India; and the Vetlanlis or Hindoo commentators have in lik inner attributed a double, that is, a literal and spiritual, meaning to their compositions. This is particularly the ease with the pastoral drama called the Gitagovinda, or songs of Jayadeva, the subject of which is the loves of Ohrisuu and Radha, or the reciprocal attraction between the divine good- ness and the human soul ; the style and imagery of which, like those of tin; Royal Hebrew bard, are in the highest degree flowery and amatory. INTRODUCTION TO THE PROPHETS. "The early Prophets committed nothing to writ- ing; their predictions being only, or chiefly of a tem- poral nature, are inserted in the historical books, to- gether with their fullilment. Such appears to have been the case with Elijah, Elisha, Micaiah, and oth- ers ; hut those who were gifted with the spirit of pro- phecy in its most exalted sense, and were commis- sioned to utter predictions, the accomplishment ot which was as yet. far distant, were directed to write them, or cause them to be written in a book. (Com- pare Isa. viii. 1. ; xx.v. 8. Jer. xxx. 2. ; xxxvi. 2, 28. Ezek. xliii. 11. Hab. ii. 2, &c.) The predictions thus committed to writing were carefully preserved, under a conviction that they contained important truths, thereafter to be more fully revealed, which were to receive their accomplishment at the appointed peri- ods. It was also the office of the Prophets to com- mit to writing the history ofthe Jews ; and it is on this account that, in the Jewish classification of the books of the Old Testament, we find several historical writings arranged among the Prophets. Throughout their prophetic and historical hooks, the utmost, plain- ness and sincerity prevail They record the idolatries of the nation, and fbrctel the judgments of God, which were to befall the Jews, in consequence of their forsaking his worship and service; and they have transmitted a relation of the crimes and mis- conduct of their best princes, David, Solomon, and others— (who were types of the Messiah, and from whose race they expected that he would descend: regarding the glories of their several reigns, as pre- sages of his)— who are described, not only without flattery, but also without any reserve or extenuation. They write like men who bad no regard to any thing but truth and the glory of God. "The manner in which the Prophets announced their predictions varied according to circumstances. Sometimes they uttered them aloud in a public place ; and it is in allusion to this practice that Isaiah is commanded to ' cry aloud, spare not, lift up his voice like a trumpet, and show the people of God their transgressions, and the house of Jacob their sins.' (Isa. Tviii. l.) Sometimes their predictions were af- fixed to the gates of the temple, where they might be generally read ; (Jer. vii. 2 ;) but upon important occasions, when it was necessary to rouse the fears of a disobedient people, and to recall them to repent- ance, the Prophets, as objects of universal attention, row. They then adopted extraordinary modes of ex- pressing their convictions of impending wrath, and endeavoured to awaken the apprehensions of their countrymen, by the most striking illustrations of tlireatened punishment. Thus Jeremiah made bonds and yokes, and put them on his neck, (Jer. xxvii.) strongly to intimate the subjection that. God would bring on the nations whom Nebuchadnezzar should subdue. Isaiah likewise walked naked,; that is, without the rough garment ofthe prophet ; and bare- foot, (Isa. xx. 2.) as a sign of the distress that awaited the Egyptians. So Jeremiah broke the pot- ter's vessel ; (six. lo.;) and Ezekiel publicly removed his household goods from the city, more forcibly to represent, by these actions, some correspondent ca- lamities ready to fall on nations obnoxious to God's wrath; this mode of expressing important circum- stances by action being customary and familiar among " sometimes the prophets were commanded to seal and shut up their prophecies, that the originals might be preserved until they were accomplished, and then compared with the event, (Isa. viii. 16. Jer. xxxii. It- Dan, viii. 26. ; and xii. 4.) For, when the prophecies were not to he fulfilled till after many years, and in some cases, not till after several ages, it was requisite that the original writings should be kept with the utmost care ; but when the time was so near at hand, that the prophecies must he fresh in every person's recollection, or that the originals could not be sus- pected or supposed to be lost, the same care was not required, (Rev. xxii. 10.) It seems to have been cus- tomary for the Prophets to deposit their writings in the tabernacle, or lay them up before the Lord. (lSam. x. 25.) And (hole is a tradition, that all the canoni- cal hooks, as well as the law, were put into the side ofthe ark."— lloriifs Introduction. We here subjoin the following passages from other writers of eminence, on two important points con- nected with this subject :— On Prophetic Action. "There is a circumstance running through the Old and New Testament, which has puzzled many serious inquirers, owing to theii nnacnuaintance with former manners : 1 speak of the mode of information by action. In the first ages, when words were few, men made up the deficiency of speech by action, as savages are observed to do at this day : so that con- veying ideas by action was as usual as conveying them by speech. This practice, from its significance and strong tendency to imprint vivid pictures on the imagination, endured long after the reasons for its origination ceased. It appears to have been confined to no particular country. The Scythians sent Darius a mouse, a frog, and a bird, which action spoke as plainly as words could do, and much more energetical- ly, that he should fly with all speed to inaccessible fastnesses. When the son of Tarquinius Superbus had counterfeited desertion to Gabii, and had secur- ed the confidence of the citizens, he sent a trusty messenger to his father to know how be should con- duct himself. Tarquin led him into a garden, struck off the heads of the highest poppies in bis presence; which being related to Sextus.he knew that he should take off the heads ofthe principal inhabitants. Con- formable to this usage, when Jacob feared the wrath of Esau, an angel wrestled with him: thereby signi- 41 INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK I'v inir lli.it Ins apprehensions were groundless, and iM:,;, ;.. I ,,- i i.i . I prevailed wiili a divine Being, bo I"1 Muril'iil over man. Conformable to tin-. Ezekiel puis mi ;i yoke tort'iiresent the bondage of his countrymen, ami walks without his upper garment, to rrpr'i'si'iil 1 1nir nakedness in captivity. Conform- able to this, Jesus Christ curses the lit' tree, to pre- figure the fate of a people unfruitful in good works. Aguhus hinds liiinself with raid's girdle, to prefigure the nnprisoiniieiit of the latter; and a mighty angel, ,.. the devolution, cast a huge stone into the sea. say- ing. ThusxhtiU lliibi/lnu Or cast down, amlfouml no more at all for ever. —At other times this information was conveyed in visions, and not literally transacted ; as when Ezekiel is said to lie many days on one side ; to carry a wine-cup to the neighbouring kings; and to bury a book in the Euphrates. The reader must own now that in this mode of instruction there was nothing fanatic ; for fanaticism consists in a fondness for unusual actions, or modes of speech : whereas these were general, and accommodated to the riding taste. If God spoke in the language of eternity, who could understand him? He, like the prophet,. shrinks himself into the proportion of the child, which he means to revive."— (Murray's evidences of the Jew- ish and Christian Revelations.) The Subjects of Prophecy. The subjects of prophecy are various and extensive, indeed so much so, as has been shown by Bishop Newton, that they form a chain of predictions from the beginning to the end of the Bible, and the world ; but the grand subject of prophecy is the coming and kingdom of the Messiah, who was promised as the seed of the woman and of Abraham, the son of Da- vid and of God. This is indeed the prominent topic of most of the Prophets now before us, and especial- ly of Isaiah. Many of his predictions will be found to refer to him alone; and others, though they may have a partial accomplishment in nearer events and inferior circumstances, have in him their final and complete accomplishment. "The argument from prophecy (says the learned Bishop II aid) is not to be formed from the considera- tion of single prophecies, but from all the prophecies taken together, and considered as making one system ; in which, from the mutual dependance and connexion of its parls, preceding prophecies prepare and illus- trate those whirli follow ; and these again relied light on the foregoing; just, as, in any philosophic system, that which shows the solidity of it, is the harmony and correspondence of the whole ; not the application of it in particular instances, "Hence, though the evidence be but small, from the completion of any one prophecy taken separate- ly, yet, that evidence being always something, the amount of the whole evidence resulting from a great number of prophecies, all relative to the same design, may be considerable ; like many scattered rays, which. though each be weak in itself, yet, concentred into one point, shall form a strong light, and strike the sense very powerfully. Still more : this evidence is not simply a growing evidence, but is indeed mult plied upon us, from the number of reflected lights which the several component parts of such a system reciprocally throw upon each; till, at length, the conviction rises unto a high degree of moral certain- ty." {HurO's son, nins on Prophecy.) It is certain that the writings of the ancient Pro- phets were carefully preserved during the captivity. ami the. are iii ently referred to and cited by the later Prophets. Thus the prophecy of Micah is quo- ted in Jer. xxvi IS, a short time before the rnptivitj, and, under it the prophecy of Jeremiah is cited in Dan. ix. 2, and the Prophets generally in ix. 6. Zechariah not only quotes the forniei Prophets, (i. 4.) but supposes then- writings to be well known lo the people, (vii. 7.) It is evident that Ezra, Nchcniiah, Daniel, Zechariah, and the other Prophets, who flourished during the captivity, careful I the writings of their inspired predecessors ; for they very frequently cited and appealed to ihem. and ex- pected deliverance from their captivitj I ■ plishment of their predictions. Although some parts of the writings of the Pro- phets are clearly in prose, of which instances occur in the prophecies ,,f Isaiah. Jeremiah. Ezekiel, Jonah, and Daniel, yet by far the large,- portion of the pro- phetic writings are classed by Bishop lowth among the poetical, productions of the Jews, and (with the exception of certain passages m Isaiah, Habakkuk, and Ezekiel, which appear to constitute complete poems of different kinds, odes as well as elegies) form a particular species of poesy, which he distin- guishes by the appellation of prophetic. " The pro- phetic poesy," says the same learned Prelate, "is more ornamented, more splendid, and more florid, than any other. It abounds more in imagery, at least that species of imagery which, in the parabolic style, is of common and established acceptation ; and which, by means of a settled analogy, alwavs pre- served, is transferred from certain and definite objects, to express indefinite and general ideas. Of all the images peculiar to the parabolic style, it most fre- quently introduces those which are taken from natu- ral objects and sacred history ; it abounds in meta- phors, allegories, comparisons, and even in copious and diffuse descriptions ; it excels in the brightness of imagination, and in clearness and energy of dic- tion, and consequently rises to an uncommon pitch id' sublimity." As it is well known the Prophets did not live nor write in the order in which their books are inserted in our Bible, we shall here introduce a Chronological Table of their respective dates, from Home. The four greater prophets fas they are called) we shall distinguish by putting their names in capitals. These Prophets, Home remarks, may be arranged under three periods :— 1. Before the Babylonian captivity— Jonah, Amos, Hosca. Isaiah, Joel, Micah, Nahum, Zephaniah : For the history of this period, see the second book of the Kings and Chronicles. 2. During the captivity, in part or in whole — Jere- miah, Habakkuk, Daniel, Obadiah, and Ezekiel. 3. After the return— Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi. Compare the Books of Ezra and Nehemiah as to this period. TABLE OF THE PROPHETS. NAMES. YEARS B. C. KINGS OP JUDAH'S REIGNS. KINGS OP ISRAEL'S REIGNS. Jehu & Jehoahaz— (Bp. Lloyd.) Jonah - - - 356 to 784. Joash & Jeroboam— (Blair.) Amos - - - 810 to 785. Uzziah, chap. i. 1. Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, the third year of Hezekiah. Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, Jeroboam II. chap. i. 1. Hosea - - 810 to 725. Jeroboam II. chap. i. 1. ISAIAH - - 810 to 698. chap. i. 1. and perhaps Manasseh. Uzziah. or possibly Manasseh. Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, chap. i. 1. Joel - - - 8111 to 660. Micah - - 758 to 699. Pekah (or Pekahiah) & Hosea. Nahum - - 720 to 698. Probably towards the close of Hezekiah's Zephaniah - 640 to 609. In the reign of Josiah, chap. i. 1. JEREMIAH 628 to 586. In the third eiiih year of Josiah. Habakkuk - 612 to 598. Probably in the reign of Jehoiakim. DANIEL - 606 to 534. During all the captivity. Between the taking of Jerusalem by Nebu- Obadiah - - 588 to 583. chadnezzar and the destruction of the Edomites by him. EZEKIEL - 595 to 536. During part of the captivity. Haggai - - 520 to 518. After the return from Babylon. s Zechariah - 520 to 518. Malachi - - 436 to 420. OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET ISAIAH. INTRODUCTION. Isaiah, who is placed first in our sacred volume, prophesied at least during four reigns, as stated chap. i. 1 ; he flourished between A. M. j194 and 3306, or B. C. 810 and 698 ; and, as some think, also, during part of the reign of Manasseli, whom the Jews charge with heing his murderer, by sawing him asunder at a very advanced age. He calls himself the son of Amoz— not Amos the prophet ; hut Amoz, the son of Joash, and brother of Uzziah, king of Judah. His style of writing is so sublime and beautiful, that Bishop Lmeth calls him, " the prince of all the prophets." Hehas been also called the Evangelical 1'rophet, from the many discoveries be exhibits of the work and charac- ter of the Messiah CONCLUDING REMARKS. The predictions of Isaiah are so explicit and deter- minate, as well as so numerous, that he seems to speak rat her of things /wrft ban of events yet future; and he mav be rather called an evangelist I ban a pro- phet. Though later critics have i xpended much la- bour and learning m order to rob the prophet of his title; yet no one. whose mind is unprejudiced, can beat, a loss in applying select portions of these pro- phecies to the mission and character of Jesus Christ, and to the events in his history which they are cited to illustrate by the sacred writers of the New Tes- tament. In fact, Ins prophecies concerning the Mes- siah seem almost to anticipate the Gospel history ; so clearly do they predict his divine character, (Comp. ch. vii. It. with Mat. i. 18—23. and Luke i. 27—35. ch. vi. ix. 6. xxxv. 4. xl. 5, 9, 19. xlii. 6—8. Ixi. 1. withLu. iv. 18. ch. Kii. it. Ixiii. 1—1.) : his miracles, (ch. xxxv. 5, 6.) ; his peculiar character and virtues, (ch. xi. 2,3. XI. 11. xliii. 1—3.) ; his rejection, (Comp. ch. vi. 9— 12. with Mar. xiii. 14. ch. vii. 14, 15. liii. 3.) ; his suf- ferings for our sins, (ch. i. 6. liii. 4—11.) ; his death and burial, (ch. liii. 8, 9.) ; his victory over death, (eh. xxv. 8. liii. 1U, 12.) ; bis final glory, (ch. xlix. 7, 22, 33. lii. 13—15. liii. 4, 5.) ; and the establishment, in- crease, and perfection of his kingdom, (ch. ii. 2—4. ix. 2,7. xi. 4—10. xvi. 5. xxix. 18—24. xxxii. 1. xl. 4. 5. xlii. 4. xlvi. 13. xlix. 9—13. Ii. 3—6. lii. 6—10. Iv. 1—3. lix. 16—21. Ix. Ixi. 1—5. lxv. 25.) ; each specifically point- ed out, and portrayed with the most striking and dis- criminating characters. It is impossible, indeed, to reflect on these, and on the whole chain of his illus- trious prophecies, and not lie sensible that they furnish the most incontestable evidences in support of Chris- tianity. The style of Isaiah has been universally ad- mired as the most perfect model of elegance and sub- limity ; and as distinguished for all the magnificence, and for all the sweetness, of the Hebrew language. " Isaiah," says Bishop Loic/h, " the first of the pro- phets, both in order and dignity, abounds in such and dignity with variety. In his sentiments, there is extraordinary elevation and majesty ; in his imagery, the utmost propriety, elegance, dignity, and diversity : in his language, uncommon beauty and energy; and notwithstanding the obscurity of Ins subjects, a sur- prising degree of clearness and simplicity. To these we may add, there, is such sweetness in the poetical composition of his sentences, whether it proceed from art or genius, that if the Hebrew poetry at present is possessed of anj remains of its native grace and har- mony, we shall ciiielly find them in the writings of Isaiah ; so that the saying of Ezekiel may justly be applied to this prophet: Thou art the confirmed exemplar of measures, Full of wisdom and perfect in beauty. Ez. chap, xxviii. 12. Isaiah also greatly excels in all the graces of method, order, connexion, and arrangement ; though, in as- serting this, we must not forget the nature of the pro- phetic impulse, which hears away the mind with irre- sistible violence, and frequently in rapid transitions from near to remote objects, from human to divine : we must likewise be care lid in remarking the limits of particular predictions, since, as they are now ex- tant, they are often improperly connected, without any marks of discrimination, which injudicious ar- rangement, on some occasions, creates almost insu- perable difficulties!." But, though the variety of his images, and the warmth of his expressions, charac- terize him as unequalled in eloquence: and, though the marks of a cultivated mind are stamped in every page of his book . yet these are almost eclipsed by the splendour of his inspired knowledge. In the de- livery of his prophecies and instructions, he utters his enraptured strains with an elevation and majesty that unhallowed lips could never attain ; and from the grand exordium in the first chapter to the con- cluding description of the Gospel, to " be brought forth'' in wonders, and to terminate in the dispensa- tion of eternity, there is one continued display of i: poetry, ne is ai once eieguui auu suoiiuie, loiciuie > and ornamental ; ho unites energy with copiousness, 1 1 struction and salvation of i THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET JEREMIAH. INTROUDCTION. Jeremiah was a Priest, who resided at Anathoth, in the land of Benjamin, and was called to the pro- pheticotfice when very young, in the 13th year of king Josiah, and about 7u years alter the death of Isaiah, A. M. 3375. B. C. 629. He exercised bis ministry about 42 years, with great faithfulness and zeal, and in very unfavourable circumstances, till alter the destruction of Jerusalem by the Chaldeans ; and is generally sup- posed to have died about two years afterwards in Egypt. At the commencement of his labours, the sins of Judah were come to their full measure, after a re- formation had in vain been attempted by good Josiah, who was called to Heaven at an early age, as a pu- nishment for their transgressions. His two sons, who successively filled the throne after him, were as re- markable for vice, as their father was for virtue. Their history we have already seen, 2 Kings, xxiii. to xxv. compared with 2 Chron. xxxv. and xxxvi. Jeremiah was a man of sincere piety, unblemished integrity, and warm patriotism ; so much so, that rather than seek a separate asylum, which he might have undoubtedly enjoyed under the king of Babylon is a tradition that the Jews oftahapanes stoned him for the fidelity of his remonstrances against their idol- atry and other vices. If so. a few years afterwards they were properly rewarded by the armies of the king of Babylon, according to bis own prediction, chap. xliv. 27, 28. The style of Jeremiah was tender and pathetic to a high degree, especially in his Lamentations; but he sometimes emulates the sublimity of Isaiah. The chapters merely narrative are ill prose, but the pro- phetic parts, which form the hulk of the book, are in the usual poetical style. Home divides the book into four pails ; the first comprising the introduction, and all the prophecies supposed to "he delivered under the reign of king Josiah.— 2. The prophecies under the reign of Jehoiakim.— 3. Those in the reign of Zede- kiah : and, 4. An account of the affairs of Judah, from the capture of Jerusalem to their flight into Egypt. The chapters in our present copies are evidently not arranged according to the time in which they were delivered, and perhaps cannot now be so arranged with certainty: we. shall, however, give the order adopted by Dr. Blinuiiij, though we cannot, from the nature of our work, adopt it. This order is exactly adopted by Dr. Boothroyd. Dr. J. G. Dahler, Pro- fessor of Theology in the Protestant seminary of INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK isburg, in an elaborate and ,.<>.■,. ;„.i;..: . ,. Strasburg, in i labgjate and vea iudicioue tnuul, !"""MI,HlVu,;l,,;.l,;„,lnM,,i ,.„' „!„,!,,'' . turns each o which ismlroduccd withexe, seryat,ous,eh,i,ve.o l„„e, place, circumstnn '"alter cnnlaii mtJi.-il section. Thr d,-co„rs - prophecies, delivered under a particular ree- a o , i>rriilu<-i-(l in their chronological order. Totcnsend However, comparing and examining the systems of "' 'er commentators has given a table of chronologi- ' a I arrange!,,,,, I dillcring in several particulars, which we shouTdbe glad to copy; hut, tbr want of room we can only reler to it. ARRANGEMENT OF THE PROPHECIES OF JEREMIAH. According- to Dr. Blayney Chap. I— XX. XXII. XXIII. XXV. XXVI. XXXV. XXXVI. Under Josiah. Chap. I. 1—19. IV. 5— VI. 30. II. 1. — III. 5. III. 6.-IV. 4. XVII. 19-27. XL VII. 1-7. Under Jehoiakim. Chap. VII. 1.— IX. 26. XXVI. 1-24. XLVI. 2-12. X. 1-16. XIV. l.-XV. 21. XVI. l.-XVII. i XVIII. 1-23. XIX. l.-XX. 13. XX. 14-18. XXIII. 9-40. XXXV. 1-19. XXV. 1-38. XXXVI. 1-32. XLV. 1-5. Chap. XLV. XXIV. XXIX. XXX. XXXI. XXVII. XX VIII. Chap. XXI. XXXIV XXXVII XXXII. XXXIII. XXXVMI. XXXIX. 15-19. XL. XLI. XLII. XLIII. XLIV. XLVI. to. According to Dr. Dahler. Under Jechoniah. Chap. XIII. i-27. Under Zedekiah. Chap. XXII. l. -XXIII. 8. XI. 1—17. XI. 18-XII. 13. XXIV. 1—10. XXIX. 1—32. xxvii. i.-xxvin. i7. XLIX. 34-39. LI. 59—64. XXI. 1—14. XXXIV. 1-7. XXXVII. 1—10. XXXIV. S-22. XXXVII. li-ai XXXVIII. 1-28. XXXIX. 15-18. XXXII. 1-44. Chap. XXXIII. 1-10. XXXIX. 1—10. After the destruction of Jeru- salem. Chap. XXXIX. ll—H. XL. 1— XLI. 18. XLII. l. -XLIII. 7. XXX. l.-XXXI. 40 Delivered in Egypt. Chap. XLIII. XLIV B— 13. XLVI. 13—28. Relative to strange nations. Chap. XLVI. 1. and XLIX.l— 6 XL VIII. 1-47. XLIX. 7-22. XLIX. 23-27. XLIX. 28-33. tt. L. 1.— LI. 58. Historical appendix. Chap. LII. 1—31. CONCLUDING REMARKS n,,nE^M,*V ' a. a P,ropT,;et1and Patriot, must ever oc- nmfhotf, 'ffieSt,ank- He ljlsc»«<-S«l the duties of the pop hetic office, lor upwards of forty years, Mill, the most unrenuimg diligence and fidelity; though, in the course o his ministry, he met with great difficulties and opposition from us countrymen of all ,■,„!... whose persecution and ,11 usage sometimes wrought so far on his mind, as to draw from him. in the hiip,- nessot his soul, expressions which many have thought hard to reconcile with Ins religious principles: but , if ';,|Vl' ,T duly "'-1L'I"'(I- >">•>• Ije found to demand lushed piety and conscientious integrity ; loud his country tor the welfare of which be watched, praved. and hved, with all the ardour of enthusiasm nnlv5 i her m.ls<™s with the most pathetic elo- quence ; and so affectionately attached was he to l„s of W?T'V not "'"'landing their injurious treatment otlurn that he chose rather to abide with them, and .share their hardships, than separately to ,-,, and affluence at the con,, of L\,M Ion l His prophe £™T?8l;,l"'aJ accomplishment of which is often specified tn the Sacred Writings, are of a very ffiliid,i '^terminate, and illustrious character. Swm ? ,e,tate °,[- Zedeli'ah, and the calamities Winch impended over h,s country ; representing in the most descriptive terms, and under the most expres- sive mages, the destruction which the invading army fatinn 7d"Ce ;-(an h" \'nilinfr' in pathetic cxpostu- Jehovah ,Tnttlal adulterjes which had provoked wffh J J '"",- forbearance, to threaten Judah JSKkS? f^1 ,Pl'nl.shme'it. at a time when the false prophets deluded tl at.o,, with promises of "assur- tiLfV*?- ♦£nd w5en. "'" wovk. in impious con- DliX^nt H6 Y°''d °' •''"' ,LPRD" df'fied its aCC0»- Kf*' He also predicted the Pabylonish captivity, of Pabvlon fAV''"' ''' "•I"3!1"" : t lie destruction ™fnnfca0nd ^.downfiOlirf many nations; the tint t ' s»c-,'-,^'ve completion of which predic- tions kept up the confidence of the Jews, for the ac- a't'T m"'"^ "<"*',■<*■* "-hirh „e delivered relative to the Messiah and his period —bis mi-,', \\ , n -I e, ' " ','"• ""," 'IS"10'1™ are reckoned lous conception ; bis divinity and , ,ed iatori; km - ,rfi i, , -1 ,, °de "h";1! ''"' ""V,l,,ain afi" ""' dom ; and particularly the new and ™asling co- I names J' Wre dlstlnS"ls]lcd b>' Chaldaic 44 lenan which was to be established with the true Is^ '■nl ot God upon the sacrifice of the Messiah The lla ;" "■;■ ot Jeremiah, as a writer, is thus ably drawn by Bp, Lowth-. "Jeremiahis by no means % , ,,' '"hen,, elegance or sublimity, altl -nea I, ,,g ndenor to Isaiah m both. ^j,.,; objected to inn, a certain u.tticit,, ,„ his diet™ ot winch, I must confess, I do not discover the smallest aatCed ,n,M*°!l?htS' ind^, are somewhat 1 ss ?£ i ated, and he is commonly more copious and diffuse m his sentences : but the reason of this may be thit J" .^.uo-tly talen up with the gentler pasfons o -'".' and pity, tor the express ng of which he has a j"'<'"har talent Tins j, „„,., evident n, ,eLan,enta :,;"■■■ y:l,T„!"'-,l ' : BfterpredoStej |U' " Is often Visible also 1.1 bis Prophecies ■ in thP '"'■""'' V;,rt "ni"-' ll""I; »"»'" esp,., iall whrl. is ]'"'»-'|K.lly V«.-t!<.;H. The n.iddleVar ta-e for.hl '■' ' I Ml 1 , , „tm-of six Cap ers. ,s ,;ntne\y poetical; and contains se -era '•'■rkeil.in which this laepbeffalls very little short ot the loftiest style of Isaiah '' H s images, are in general, perhaps" less loi'tv and Ws expo ssions less dignified, than Arose of son, V others of vbicf |iedtr,erV b,ut the character of Ids vvork V'I,H;1' breaches a tenderness of sorrow calonlatedtd awaken and interest the milder affections, led him to elect the majestic and declamatory tone in which the prophetic censures and denunciations were some times conveyed. The holy zeal of the prophet ,s tow- ■•■ ■ -ti ... -cited t= iva7v,-rou.L-Jr,-rwh;7m . ge loquence, ,„ iiiveiglnng against the audacity wiTh which the Jews gloried in their abominations ,- and hs.lescrip ions especially the last six chapters have a I he vivid colouring that might be expected ftom™ a, itei of contemporary scenes. The liisforical part which clnelly relates to In, ,,„■„ endue, and the ''""id,- „,„ of tho.e predictions y, bid, be bad deliver e-I, is charactenzed by much. simplicity of style; and ^'^^■•-u.^n [„,, asCertain tl)e date of its composition, I'bus the months are reckoned !'} numbers; a mode winch did not obtain after the captivity, wlien they were i lis, in.. nisi,, -..I I,, <■; OP THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. THE LAMENTATIONS OF JEREMIAH. INTRODUCTION This Book is denominated in Hebrew, Aichah, • How." from its lirst word and sometimes A»iort, La, vntat s," from its subject ; whence it. is term- la mentations of Jeremiah :" which is followed by o s viae and Aral,.,-, and also by the \ ulguto. Iron, ■■.-■ tVhich is derived *«» Sir language. That Jeremiah was the author of this Cook is evident, nut only I'roni the cmi. both ancient and modern I un, ■*, l,nt a ..„ from the ex- act correspondence of the style with that ol Ins , -ro- od *0»ehsomeemJn^WnT^d8JhaM phus. Jerome, Junius, and Abp. I mii... hay. though! that it was composed on the deal hoi Josul, (•> rhvoiudes xxxv. -25.) yel the whole tenor ol it, as well as lis phraseology, plainly shows that it -a as ;!;„npoLMlont!V,,,a-as,,,n,,fthede,trMel,onol.erasa- lem. and the various desolations connected with it This inimiiable poem is very properly , In „N1 into f,v,M-hapie,.., achofthem containing a distinct elegy, consisting „f twenty-two stanzas according .to the „n,„her of Idlers in the Hebrew nlphahel ■ it is ill the four lirst. chapters only that the several stanzas begin, after the maimer ol an acrostic, y, ih the ditl'erenl letters following each other m ulphaheti- cal order. In the first two chapters, each verse, o stan/a. forms a triplet, except ihe seventh \ • •■ •" the first, and the nineteenth ol the. second, which have each a supernumerary line. In the thin cliap- ter, each stanza consists of three verses, which h a\ e all the same initial letter. s„ that the whole alpha- bet is thrice repeated. The fourth chapter resembles the three former in metre, but the stanzas are only couplets; and in the fifth chapter, which is not ar- ranged according h- the initial I, .tier, the stanzas are also couplets, but of a considerably shorter measure. TJi,. prophet I ins will, lamenting the sad reverse off in which had befallen h:s country, conlcssing -,t the same tune thai her calamines were the pist ci„l,r,iueueeuf her sins; iii the miilsi ot w Inch Jeru- -alem herself is introduced to continue the sad com- plaint, and to solicit Ihe Divine mercy: he then shows il„. ,!,,, ellbets of the II , \ ii le a ugcr . 111 the calamities , '.'b, u his country; the unparalleled calam, „- „f which heclnr.es, in a viva asure upon the false prophets ; and in tins desperate condition, the astonishment and by-word ol all who see her, he directs Jerusalem to seek tor mercy and pardon ; he next, by enumerating his own seveie trials, ami show- in" his trust in God, encourages the people to the same resignation and trust in the Divine mercy s vin- dicates the goodness of God in all. Ins dispensations, and shows the unreasonableness ol murmuring under them; recommends self-examination and repent- ance- and from past deliverances, encourages them to expect pardon of their sins, and retribution on their enemies; he then contrasts the deplorable ; state ot the nation with its aneienl prosperity; ascribes the un- happy change, in a great degree, lo the profligacy of the priests and prophets ; deeply and tenderly laments the national calamities; predicts Ihe ruin of Ihe m- siilliiigF.domites; and promises deliverance from cap- tivity ; and in conclusion, he introduces the nation groaning under their calamities, and humbly supplica- ting the Divine favour, to commiserate their wretched- ness, and to restore them to their ancient prosperity. CONCLUDING REMARKS. j££aMm»£^IS£^&g%-g composed upon the plan of the luneral dirges, all upon the same subject, and uttered without connexion as they rose in the mind, in a long course of separate stanzas. These have afterwards been put together, and formed into a collection or correspondent whole. In the character of a mourner, he celebrates in plain- tive strains the obsequies of his ruined country ; what- ever presented itself to his mind in i he inidstot deso- lation and misery, whatever struck him as particu- larly wretched and calamitous, whatever the instant sentiment of sorrow dictated, he pours forth in a kind of spontaneous effusion. The prophet has so copi- ously, so tenderly, and poetically bewailed the misl-.r- tunes of his country, that he seems completely to have fulfilled the office andduG of a mourner It may be doubted, if there he extant any poem, winch dis- plays such a happy ami splendid selection ol una-TV in so concentrated a state. Never was there a more rich and elegant variety of beautiful images and ad- juncts arranged together within so small a , nor more happily chosen and applied; and tnougli there is no artificial or methodical arrangement in these incomparable elegies, yet they are totally tree from wild incoherency, or abrupt transition. V- bateau be more elegant and poetical Ibau Ihe description ot that once flourishing city, lately duel among the nation--, Mtting in the character of a lemale, solitary, afflicted, in a state of widowhood, deserted by her friends, betrayed by her dearest connexions implor- ing relief, ami seeking consolation in vain I \\hat i-Jg..»:r..i o:,...,;..,, ;., *l,„t r.f " tin. wrnva or /.\c tic eloquence, in which the author pours forth the effusions of a patriotic heart, and piously weeps over the ruins of his venerable country . . . But the pro- phet's peculiar lalent lay in woi king up, arid express- ing the passions of grief and pity; and, unhappily, for him, as a man and a citizen, he met with a subject but too well calculated to give his genius its lull display." " One would think," says Dr. South, that, every letter was written with a tenr-every word the noise of a broken heart —that the author was a man compacted of sorrows, disciplined to grief from his infancy ; one who never breathed but in sighs, nor spoke but in a groan." David, observes Dr. A. Clarke, "has forcibly depicted the sorrows ot a heart oppressed with p, nilcnlial sorrow: but where, in a composition of such length, have bodily misery and mental agony been more successfully painted.* All the expressions and images ot sorrow are here exhibited in various combinations, and m various points of view. Misery has no expression that the author of the Lamentations has not employed. Pa- triots! you who tell us you burn tor your country s welfare, look at the prophecies and history ot this ex- traordinary man ;-l,-ok at his Lamentations ;— take him through his life to bis death, and learn from him what true patriotism means ! The man who watched, prayed, and lived, for the wellare ot Ins country ; who beautiful personification is that of " the ways of Zion mourning because none are come to her Bolemn feasts!" How tender and pathetic is the following complaint : " Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by, behold, and see if there be any sorrow like unto ray sorrow, which is done unto me, wherewith the Lord chose to share her adversities, her sorrows, her wants, her afflictions, and disgrace, when he might have been a companion of princes, and have sat at. the table ot kin"s '— who only ceased to live for his country when he ceased to breathe :— that was a patriot, in compari- son with whom almost all others are obscured, minish- cd, and brought low ; or are totally annihilated I THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET EZEKIEL. INTRODUCTION. " We have now come to the prophecies of Ezekiel, | livcrcd at the same_ time ^ which were fore and struction < d against the same crimes, a\e now come 10 tie pro pnecie.s 01 ,-.-< „,,,,,■>. . ,, a, .,, -„..,,. .. ~- .---- --- re addressed to the captives at Babylon, be- against which Jer-mia , was denoimc ng the judg after the captivity of Zcdokiah, and the de- inents of God at Jerusalem Both , prop he s predic ed of the temple. They must therefore be de- 1 the same events, promised to the faithful the same INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK , ,,„,;„, SSTn^e^^KSt i0«"A,.the , , >,„ isttonable iudire of the false prophets and i„ anticipations „f,llc. ultin.ap. restorationof he Jews from the liabilonislicapiivily." Ezekiel, as himself fells us. (el,,, p. ,. :: , was ,l„. son of l,u/i, and a priest, as well as Jeremiah, though of Vr t 1 , , !l"!'ly' lr w,1,s' according '" lllu pSEUDO tPiPHANirs, horn at a place called Saresa. He was carried captive from Jerusalem at the same in,,,. u,!l, •''•'""■"•Inn, an, stall „l on the borders of the river < hchar. where he continued statedly to reside. In the filth yearot this captivity, (he era from which 'uiquostionublc judge of Hebrew Ms much in- ferior to Jeremiah in elegance; in sublimity, he is nt ;:;;,;' ;,;;,;;::;;! '-i;-'^;.!'i'','"^"i;iM,.ity is 0f a "p deep. 1:-' dales Ins "prophecies, Kzckiei "began "ins' office,' m™, "0 -excrcis-eil a .out -5 years. The commenee me it of this period lulls on the year before Christ 505 and.il vears alier Jeremiuh had begun his office i so .hat he last eight years of Jeremiah coincide with the first eight of Ezekiel. The design of thij pro- phet seems to be, chiefly, to convince his fellow cap- tives in Babylon that they we,-,, mistaken in sup- posing that their hrethren, who still remained in Ju- dea, were in hairier circumstances than themselves : fortlnsend, he desenhes the awful judgments impend- ng over that country, with the complete destruc- tion of Jerusalem, hoth city and temple ; and in- veighs against those heinous sins which were the cause ot such calamities. Chronolog BCUre ; hut hi.- diction is buI consists in th, rn our in trod the prophets I, words, in the was particula: iites the siege of his beard heinent, tragical ; Y ...excite, is the lernhle; ]l. lemd. lull „f lire, indig- l.v charged wilh being ob- that necessary to the siili- iist quoted remarks, "His picuous ; all his obscurity 8 subject." • ib we have remarked, that le Use of actions as well as '";"• predictions ; and this Hi, l./eknl, ■' whodelme- on a tile -weighs the hair carries out his household '"V™1 J'',1"-* together the two sticks of Judah and H;; B,v ""y, %"""?■ ,l"; Prophets instructed the People in the will of („„l, and conversed with them in signs: hut where God leaches the prophet and in ^"T?, with tllu r"*U"" "I' 'l' x time, conde- scends to the same mode of instruction, then the signification is generally changed into a vision either natural or extraordinary, as (in the prophet Ezekiel) the ideal scene ot the resurrection of dry bones." ogecal Arrangement of Ezekiel' s prophecies, according to Archbishop Welcome. Chap. I. to VII. inclusive veo- = „c t i • i • , VIII. to XIX yea* 5 oi Jehoiachin's captivity.— B. C XX. to XXIII. ..'.'.''' £ - S'Ha XXIV. xxv. to xxvm. ; ; XXIX. to ver. 16. ) XXX. ver. 20 to 26. > XXXI. to XXXIII. 5 XXXIV. to XXXIX. XL. toXLVIIl. " ■ After the destruction of Jerusalem. XXIX. 17, to the end, and , * " ear ^ ot Jehoiachin's captivity. XXX. ver. 1-19. J • - " - 27 — Ditto. 9 - Ditto, when the siege began. After the destruction of Jerusalem. Between 10 and 12 of Jehoiachin's captivity. ;„ tu c5at?cSr °/ Ezekiel, as a writer and a poet, IS thus adrninibb drawn by the masterly Kind of Bp Lowth: Ezekiel ,. much inienor to Jeremiah in ele- gance ; m sublimity, be is not even excelled bv Isaiah ; but his sublimity is ot a totally different kind. He is deep, vehement, .tragical: the only sensation he affects ^SV8,- c Ve2*le ; ,lus ?e»timents are elevated, animated, full ,d tire and indignation ; bis imagery is crowded magnificent, terrific, and sometimes border- ing on indelicacy : Ins language is -rend, solemn, aus. tere rough, and at times m lisheil ; he abounds ui repetitions, not tor the sake of grace or elegance, hm from vehemence and indignation. Whatever subject he treats of, that he sedulously pursues ; from that he rarely departs, but cleaves, as it were, to it ; whence the connexion is m general evident and well preserved Jn other respects he may perhaps be exceeded bv the other prophets; hut. for thatspeeies of composition to Winch he seems adapted by nature, the forcible, im- petuous, grave, and grand, not. one of the sacred n li- ters is superior to him. His diction is sufficiently peispicuous ; all his obscurity arises from the nature ?l i!SltW Vslons(a1 tor instance, anion. dark and confused. The greater part of Ezekiel, par- ticularly towards the middle of the hook, is poe i°a , whether we regard the matter or the language. But SSSSSSfSf aT S° r,"do aund ™Pohshed7that we are ought to relet them. ' Michae'it, however, so far from SpbiTTi -"i" '," '",""1 ,0 Isaiahin wbh'mity. is n- c ned to think, that he displays more art and luxuri- ln' ' ."' a htyiugund decorating his subject than are consistent with the poeiieal fa-vour, or ' ndee 1 with toe sublimity -and pronounces him to he in general ail mutator who has ibe e.t oi'g,Mng an a,:- oi'novb , a^ ingenuity, but not of grandeur and sublimity, to all Ins compositions : and thai, as he l,v,,l at a per od when the Hebrew Language was visibly on the decline, ceede,?r°TPare,h,m "'th ,lie Latin Voets who suc- h-nil the Augustan age we may find some resemb- hc^f' ,he 8t^e.sonieih,„g that indicates the old ageof poetry. But. as Abp. Xarcome judiciously oh 5 the Prophet is not to be considered merely « a poet, or as a framer of those august and astonishing CONCLUDING REMARKS. visions, and of those admirable poetical representa- tions, which he committed to writing- but as an in s'M.men, m the hands of God, who vouchsafed to revea himself, through a long succession of a^es no" only in divers parts consuming a magnificent nn, unfform whole. ,,,,, ;,b,, ,„ d,ti;,ent"mannerl % *$ \oicc, by dreams, by inspiration, and by plain or pn- ""-"-1 Msien. -Ezekiel is a greatpoe ftill Sf '-. mid, in my opinion, whoever censures him as if he were only an imitator of the old pe- can never have felt his power. He must not , , ral, be compared with l-aial,, and the p-st of the old prophets. Those are great, Ezekiel is also great those in tneir manner of poeiry, Ezekiel ,„ his : which hS invented tor hnnself. ,f we, „a, io,-,,, our „M the Hebrew monumenis still extant." ''f'o„s,t\ V , ' l"|" < r "' I "> lH I d ids t,,,' rl 1 i»l gives apposite examples, n,,t only ,,f,i flowing arid nervous. I„„ also of the\sH|,i,, ne- and [•"n;:^ies Ins observations on his style, bvsatfno- ,' '"■' l"VlV,,l,Vra!" "Pinion, that if his "style is thl od ;ig. oi the Hebrew language and composition it is a hi-m and vigorous one. and s|H.„M induce tiTo trace on'" A"1"0 ma»''fd with the most as-elnousatten tion. As a prophet, Ezekiel must ever be allowed o occupy a very high rank ; and few of .he prophets have t \ n raor.e valuable treasure to the churcl, o Wv^than hi re-nlr'n8 ^i'6' c° ls ln, several P]accs obs™re ; bu this resulted ei her from the nature of his s , Meets or the events predicted being still unfulfilled : and when time has rolled away the „„ "^5 generations wall then perceive with what heaven v wisdom this much neglected prophet has s "ken hiere.s. however, a, n;,f propmiio,, of his work which is free from every obscurity, and 1,,'ghh ,-ffi,, " has so accurately and minutely fhrelold th,.' fate and condition of various. nations and cities, that nothing nn"hmi"f0"l-,V"m's""!i "!"" '" lmce 'ne exact com- P.'f I11 eulol these prophecies i,,t he, ,,fs furnished by historians and travellers; while, under the elegant l£t£l "T te",",e t0 l)0 erecte,]' a new worship to be introduced, and a new Jen, sal,,,, i„ he built with new land to be allotted to the f, che „,;,es, may be niscovered the vast extent and glory of the New Tes- tament Church. OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET DANIEL. INTRODUCTION. Daniel is the last of those usually called the four I greater Prophets, not lor their superior cxccllem authority, lull for their contents : the hook of Daniel I in, however, much sb.ntei thaneit her of the other three. I Indeed, some of the niinur Prophets, as Ilosea and ■nam more cha piers I hiii I Daniel, lliough .nit more matter, Daniel was of uohle dcsccnl, and probably, as the i. laled lo Iherojal family of Judah. He ■ i, in e 10 Dale I. mi al an early aye, in the a Ichoinkim, kim; of Judah, A. M. 3398, and in the 606lh ycarbolbro the Christian era. Having been initialed into the inysti rinus leaniiu:: .if the Chal- deans, he was liiiind iinahlieil Ihr Ihe highest ollices in the courts of Babylon and Persia; he did not defile himself with their idolatries, but becam lent for his piel.\ a- cell as his wisdom. In consequence ol his interpretation of N'eliuchailnezznr'.s ilreiim, ho was in Hie pro\iiii-e of Babylon, and chief of the wise men ; and he seems to hiivec in I in an exalted station, and in ollices of great trust and power, through all the subsequent period of the Chal- dean monarchy, and afterwards under Darius the Mcde. and Cyrus Ihe Persian. He was contei u'ary withEzekiol, who mini ions his extraordinary pcly and wisilom, (eh. viv. 14, 20.) Ihe latter ol which, even at. thai tune, seems to have become proverbial, (oil. xxviii. 3.) Hi! lived throughout il captivity, but it does not appear that he relumed loins own country ; and a 1 the fasl of Ins visions, of which we have any accoiinl, look place in Ihe third year of i'!i as. ahuuti:. ('.. 534, when he was about ninety-four years of age, and resided at Susa. or Shouster, it. is not iniprohal.le iliiit he died and was buried there, as some Asiatic authors affirm, where his tomb is still shown I Though Daniel's name is not prefixed to this book, 1 1.1'ten ill the first person as to leave no reason to doubt the fact ; it has been almost univer- sally admitted both by .lews and Christians. The ridence irising (torn his predictions in favour ol Christianity, have led some Jews to speak deerndingly of his authority; Josephue, however, speaks of him as i.ne of ihe creates! of the Prophets ; hut lo us Chris tians " the testimony of Jesus," who calls him "the Prophet Daniel," (Matt. xxiv. 15.) is paramount to all others. Neither this hook, nor that of Jonah, is con- sidered as poetical, though some passages are re- markably sublime. Some additions to this hook are, indeed, found in the Vulgate Latin, and in Theodosius's Creek . er-iou, which are admitted into Ihe Catholic Canon of the Old Testament by the ( 'ouucil of Trent. These are, " The History of Susanna," which, in its title, is said (o he "set apart from the !inrimtiin;u( Daniel," and "the History |or rather fable, as Erashiin calls itj of Eel and the Dragon," cut off from I he- net of it; also "the Song of Ihe Three Children" in the fiery furnace, al1 which are rejected from the. Canon by Ihe learned and judicious Laidner, and by all consistent Protestants, as never having e.xisied in the Hebrew or Chaldce lan- guages. We should not omit, to add, that, the beginning and laller parts of this hook in Ihe original are Hebrew : but the middle part, from chap. ii. 4, to the end of chap, vii., is in Chaldaic, the language of the country in which the prophet lived. Commentators generally divide the whole hook into two parts; the ibrmer, comprising the first six chapters, containing the history of Daniel, and the three worthies cast into the fiery furnace ; also of Ihe kin;:.-; -Whuchuiinozzur, Bclshaz- zar, and Darius. The second part, including the last edon his (Daniel's! prophecy concerning the Messiah. Though we cannot pretend to settle the difficult chronology of this book, we may remark, that it em- braces the whole seventy years of Ihe Babylonish cap- tivily, and indeed, commenced considerably before; tor Daniel, being carried away with the first Jewish captives, is thought to have interpreted Nebuchad- nezzar's first dream of Ihe mysterious image of gold, Arc, several years prior to that calamity. The other historical events here contained, are supposed to suc- ceed in the folk iv, inu order :— Mi-' idolatrous image set up, and the three Hebrew childr. n east into the fiery fun:: ibr refusing to worship it, B. C. 531. His de- ran::' aient. w liich lasted seveuvears, began about 569 II. C. Bolshnzzar's alarm at .the handwriting on the wall; his death, and the conquest of Babylon, 538. Daniel cast into the lion's den, and wonderful deliver- ance. 537 ; after which he was promoted by Darius to the highest honours of his realm, and lived to the third your of Cyrus. King of Persia, (chapter X. 1.) when he is calculated to have been 9-1 years of age ; the true reason probably that he returned not to Judea. CONCLUDING REMARKS. Daniel, as a writer, is simple, yet pure and correct, whether he writes Hebrew orChaldee ; and is so con- scientious, that he relates Ihe very words of tic persons whom he introduces as spea kin l'. Though his style is not so lofty anil figurative as that of the oilier pro- phets, it is more suitable to hisBubj ct, being clear and concise ; his narralive- an I s are simple and natural ; and, in short, he writes more like a his- torian than a prophet. His predictions are the most extraordinary and comprehend 'of all that are found in the prophetical writings, fortln y include the general history of the world, as well as lhai nf Ihe church of God under the Jewish and Christian dispensations, from ilc- period ill which he lived to the final con- summation of all things ; and he alone, of all the prophets, foretold the exad lime when the Messiah should appear and finish the great, work of human re- demption. At the same tune, his prophecies are so minute and circumstantial, especially concerning the kingdom* ni'Egjpt and Syria, from the death of Alex- ander to the time of Antiochus Epiphanes, that, as Bp. Newton, remarks, " there is not so complete and regular a series of their kings, there is not so concise and comprehensive an account of their affairs, to be found in any author of those times. The prophecy is really more perfect I ban any history. No one historian hath related so many circumstances, and in such exact, order of time, as the prophet bath foretold them: so that il. was necessary to have recourse to several authors, Greek and Roman, Jewish and Christian, to collect, here something from one, and to collect there something from another, for Ihe better explaining the great variety of particulars contained in this prophecy." It was the circumstantial fulfilment of these predic- tions which induced Porphyry to maintain that they were written in the tii i'Autioohus Epiphanes, after the events to which they refer had occurred ; though the book ofDamel bad been translate d into Greek ono appealed to in ihe Targums and Tahnuds, and other Jewish writings. THE BOOK OF HOSEA. INTRODUCTION. Of Hosea the prophet, we have no certain infor-lof Judah, and of Jeroboam IT. kingof Israel, probably mation, except what he himself furnishes us with— from about A. M. 3219, B. C.783. to A. M. 3279, B. C. that he was the sou of Beeri, and prophesied in the | 725. being a period of 60 years. It is probable that he reigns of Uzziah, Julham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings I was an Israelite, and lived in the kingdom of Samaria. E 47 INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK or the ten tribes. E-piphaniiis says, that „K native ot Belemoth ,„ the (n|,(. ot- lssachar; and th( Kaibms say Jha-tBura, who is mentioned in the Chro nines, was Ins tall,,,-, and was prince of the tribe o Keuben when J igl.nl, pdcscr carried some of the tribe- oi Israel captne: it so, Hosea imisl I, ave been of the tribe ot Reuben; and prolianly a native i.l' rialim-,,,, cast ot Jordan Janju. and 'olhcrs b.-licu. iiini In b, I lie oldest prophci whn.se writing's arc in our «,■< sion ; and that he witnessed not only the first captivity by riglatli-pilcscr, hut also ll„. ciinclion „t',|, . h„ ,, 'om ot Israel by .Siialmaneser. ■' His prophecies ','rc" clu-lly (but by mi means exclusively) directed (,, i|„. fen tribes, betoro tlii-ir rnj.tivity reproviii" them tor their sins, exhorting them to repentance and threat eiling then, with destruciion, in Vase of i , ' b"« comforting the m with the pro ,,s, V ,,' •a.'icr'd ;;;""irVt "l0''""''*' *<««« "™* church °n he a' .» ■ , ' Is st,5|r ls s" ai,rl"'t' sententious, and concise, that it borders sometimes on obscurity. And how should it not, when ||,, :„,|,„,(.ls ,„■„„ ye^,^™ Phecy are condensed into a f, w pages > But it win many places „„,v,,c and pathetic, an.i, not seldom I eautilu and s „„,, Hosea is a |JO|d'reprov^ ™{ only of the vices of the people, but also of their "kin" s SSSS a'.ld PnCSlb\ L,ke most otller of the Hebrew prophets, however, he tempers his denunciation, ,1 vengeance with promises of mercy ; and & trend tions from the one to th ,-. are „t',en s Id, „ 1 unexpected. "-Dr. John Smith. This book is poe no tyrvr1sdnerftbyma"rthe m0dem ^f lators, JdZ poetry is ot the most ancient cast: "pointed, ener- :|ne id concise," says Bishop I o/rth. We may ny consider a question which h ill necessarily m the very entrance of ihc book: "Was Ho- to, and did he really, marry a wife of considered as a vision. Archbishop this only to as son,,. Iliiuk. or a parable, as others \,ir, ■'„„,■ seem* in consider it as a fact Horstey is most decidedly of that opinion. We con- fess that we are not fond of resolving all the prophetic actions int., mere visionary transactions, nor do we see any necessity lor s,, doing m Hi,, present instance. 1 lie I ropliet is not ordered to commit either adultery oi lorincation, but to niarni ; nor does it appear that lac woman persevered m her criminality. The fact seems to us, that she had been previously married (lining which connexion she had bee,, criminal with another man ; and actually had, at this time ch Wren living will, her. who had bee,, born in adultery. This woman, who had been an adulteress, and these chil- dren of adultery, he is commanded to receive into his amdy; but there is no ,u.,,„a.,on of her being false to him; and a change ot character may, we think, m,ePyem1 pres"l,",,1 ", '"«>' l>e said to have been an unseemly connexion : but the divine command justi- fies it and all-, he kne-.v A :1a I re, bet's ccSt onl,i,„i course know,!,,, reason of it, and the au- ll'HH yon which he acted. Bishop Horsley is indeed " ,'"" »■ "'«• *}«■■ »-'s also unfaithful to the Prophet ;"<'in,,,,|s u lad, made her the v correct type of *'"' -''» ish ( 'Imrch. (If this, however, we see nolle cessitv, sine,, the nl,,,.,, „,ls ,„ t(,aci them, not to practice, but to abhor idolatry. The prophecies of Hosea which were soot l^lVUTfTf ' but tll0Se K¥'"S to lh« ***** of w \\Td iftfh for. many aSes. the inversion of the gentiles, and the future restoration of Israel, are pecu- liarly distinct and sink,,,, : th,.y coincide with 'those 'f*' Prophets ; and the extraordinary f hil men ot several of them, m past and present times both proves the Divine inspiration of the writer and CONCLUDING REMARKS. «u«, 1,1UI» me i/iviue inspiratio gives assurance lhat the rest will indue tin, comphshed His principal subject, LTshop Horsfel o serves, is hat which forms the principal subject of all the prophe s-" the guilt of the Jewish nation i general, their disobedient refiactorv spirit ,,, nidgmen.s lhat a, vailed them, their Lai convS to God, and to a condition of the greatest nation.. prosperity, and ,,f l,„h pre ,. ,enSe among t±ena ions oi the earth, under the immediate protection "of lie.\ lessia I,,,,, tl„. latter ages of the word. He con hues himsell more closely to ibis single subject Urn any other prophet. He seems, indeef of al " he ro Phots if I may so express my conception of his pecu- W '-Inract-r, to have been the most of aTew '-'->"' paratively, he seems to care Utile about other ivople He wanders not, like Isaiah, Jere ah , Ezekiel, into the collateral history of the Y, , 'oaihen nahons. He meddles not, like Da i..'l His own cn,?"iS °f the great empires of the word His own country seems to engross his whole „,, ,, Hon ; her privileges, her crimes, her punishment, her pardon He predicts, indeed, in the strongest and chtfrch of God ' SntZ^f- °f the Cf "t^effntol ,'i """bol Col I, in heiueniiuiisil on y generally he '•' "'- "is sul,jeetswd,i«d,makesostrikin"apanof the prophecies of Isaiah Daniel, Zechariah Ha" ai and occasionally of the other prophets He alludes '■< II"- calling ot our Lord from Egypt • to the ,«,? -gction on the third day ; he touches, hut mJyLZZ " I I • rms upon the final overthrow of the An christ an ■»>y " ^ales me, by the immediate mfe,;.,,,-,, Jehovah ; and he celebrates, in the l,,li,es strains of triumph and exultation. the .-savioiastin.^,-. oryover '!'■.■"' "lid he I. But yet, of all Ihe , i,,( 7e« ta.nly enters the east into the detail of the mV tofes of redemption. We have nothing in him de^crioUve of he events betwe,,, Ihe two advents of on? Lord Nothing difluseand circumstantial upon the great and interesting mysteries of the incarnation ai e I tfe a one ment His country, and his kindred, is the subject next ins heart. Their crimes excite h s indfena on • ^ifih6",*8 jn^re.t hispity. thejr fZlfT^l dehght. ' °n WiUch his miagination fixesw th THE BOOK OP JOEL. INTRODUCTION. '"";"'■"''' v*Yprciaod I, i,h r '; "V"'1',"' |,1;iro hli" ln to reign of To?ac, 5Z!Ch,iand oti'e,rs reler h™ to the reign of 0?am >«?rft* ,h? JeW1S',' ?l,ronicIes M«ed Seda by m;-Sf'ChhS7eraLJew,sh writers' followed > J) it,, ii*, A i lib i shop bewemne, Dr. A Clarice nassel lieandnn;'Jctar, tha* he "™ph'esied unde Ma- S™',™' a.r ,'"11"1' .'a I circumstances seem to pre- ponderate in favour of this liypothesis, we have ac- ,Z TJ ?uupi«u»- . 'n the appeal of our LORD to the main facts of tins historv. and especially by the use which he makes of it. (Mat. xii. 40. Lu. xi. 39.) This testimony puis an end to all mythological, alle- gorical, ami bvpothetienl intr-rpretatmns of these great tin-Is : and I lie whole must lie admitted to lie a miracle from beginning to end, effected by the almighty power of GOD. God, who commissioned Jonah, raised the storm; He prepared the great rish to swallow the disobedient prophet ; He maintained his life for three days and three nights in the bowels of this marine monster : lie led H to the shore, and caused it toeject the prophet on dry land at the appointed time. He miraculously produced the sheltering gourd, that Canu- te perfection in a night ; He prepared the worm which caused il In w din r in a night. And how easy was all this to the almighty power of the Author and Sustainer of life, who has a sovereign, omnipresent, and ener- getic sway in the heavens and in the earth! The miraculous preservation and deliverance of Jonah were surely not more remarkable or descriptive of almighty power, than the multiplied wonders in the wi (denies--, the pi.it i ri i shadrach, Mcshach, and Ahed-nego, in the fiery furnace, of Daniel in the lion's den, or the resurrection of the widow's son : all were deviations from the general laws of nature, and the ordinary course of human event,-, and evident demon- strations of supernatural and miraculous interference, lint Ionian man will affect to be wisp, though born as a wild ass's colt ; and some, because they cannot work a miracle themselves, can hardly he persuaded that (ion can do it ! The fame of the prophet's deliverance, appears to have been widely propagated among the heathen nations ; and the Greeks, ever fond of adorn- ing the memory of their heroes by every remarkable event and embellishment, winch they could appropri- ate, added to the fictitious adventures of Hercules, that of having continued three days and nights in the belly of a sea monster, or shark, cutting and hacking his entrails, and afterwards coming out of the monster without any injury, except the loss of his hair. The fable of Arion and the Dolphin, of which the date is fixed at a period nearly coeval with that of Jonah, is probably also a misrepresentation of the particulars recorded in this sacred Book. THE BOOK OF MICAH. INTRODUCTION. indignati The prophet Micah was a native of Moresheth, a town in the kingdom of Judah, which Jerome places about ten furlongs from Eleutheropolis ; and, as we leam from the commencement of his predictions, prophesied in the reigns of Jut ham. Ahaz, and Heze- kiah, kings of Judah. He was, therefore, contempo- rary with Isaiah and Hosea : though it is probable that he began to prophesy later than they. He re- proves the Jews for their sins with great warmth and foretels their several captivities ; and, for . /the pious, delivers many things concern- ing the Messiah, his i uuation and offices, and the happiness andglon of Ins church in the latter days. "The style of Micah is for the most part close, forci- ble, pointed, and concise ; sometimes approaching the obscurity of Hosea ; in many parts animated and sub- lime, and in general truly poetical." The prophecy contained in chap. v. 1—5, says Dr. Hales, Is perhaps the most important single prophecy in the Old Testament, and the most comprehensive respecting the personal character of the Messiah, and his successive manifestations to the world. It crowns the whole chain of predictions descriptive of the seve- ral limitations of the blessed Seed of the woman to the line of Shem. to the family of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, to the tribe of Judah, and to the royal house of David, here terminating in his birth at Bethlehem, ' the city of David.' It carefully distinguishes his hu- man nativity from his eternal generation ; foretels the rejection of the Israelites and Jews for a season ; their filial restoration ; and the universal peace destined to prevail throughout the earth m the Regeneration. It forms, therefore, the basis of the New Testament, which begins with his human birth at Bethlehem, the miraculous circumstances of which are recorded in the introductions of .Matthew's and Luke's Gospels ; his eternal generation as the Oracle, or Wisdom, in the sublime introduction of John's Gospel ; his pro' CONCLUDING REMARKS. prophecy of the Messiah is evident, not only from the decision of the chief priests and scribes, (Mat. ii. 6.) but also liom many of the Jewish writers which are now extant. Jonathan in his Targum express)} an plies it to the Messiah ; rendering it, " And thou Beth- tes it tothe Messiah ; rendering it, Ana inou Bern- hem Ephratah, art thou too little to he numbered among the thousands of the house of Judah? From thee before me shall come forth the Messiah to exer- cise, dominion in Israel, whose name is declared of old, from the days of eternity." In the Targum on the Pen- tateuch ascribed to the same author, on Ge. xxxv. 21. the tower of Edor. rendered in Micah, " the tower of the flock," and which Jerome says was near Bethle- hem, and the place where the birth of Jesus Christ was declared tothe shepherds, is expressly affirmed to be " the place from which the king Messiah shall be manifested in the end of the days." In Pirke Eliezer also, the passage in Micah is referred to the Messiah ; and " his goings forth from the beginning," is interpre- ted by " when the world was not yet created." See also Talmud Hieros. Berachoth. In fact, nothing can, be clearer or mure undoubted than the application ol this remarkable prophecy ; which was fully verified in the birth of our Saviour, by a peculiar act ol Provi- dence, at Bethlehem. THE BOOK OF NAHUM. Nahum, the prophet, was a native of Elkush, a town of Galilee, the ruins of which were still in being, and well known, in the time of Jerome. Josephus (Ant. I. ix. c. 11. 6 3.) says, that he flourished in the time of Jotham. (ting of Judah, and that " all the events which he foretold concerning Nineveh came to pass one hundred and fifteen years afterwards." But Jerome, with mure probability, places him in the reign of Hezekjah, king of Judah. and says, that " his name liv interpretation is a comforter . for the ten tribes being carried away by the king of Assyria, this vision was to comfort them in their captivity : nor was it less consolation to the other two tribes of Judah and Benjamin, who remained in the land, and were besieg- ed bv the same enemies, to hear that these conquerors would in time be conquered themselves, their city taken, and their empire overthrown." This prophecy E2 III me exoruiuui, Hie prupue, the justice and power of G and goodness ; foretels the and Ins army, and (lie deli INTRODUCTION. consists of three chapters, forming one entire poem, the conduct and imager] i if which are truly admirable. In the exordium, the prophet sets forth with grandeur of God, tempered with lenity he ruin of the Assyrian king deliverance of the people of God, with their rejoicing on the occasion ; predicts the siege and taking of Nineveh bj the Modes and Baby- lonians, the ruin oft he Assyrian empire, the plundering and destruction of the city, and the extinction of the royal family, for their oppression and cruelty ; de- nounces a heavy wo against Nineveh for her perfidy and violence, and idolatries ; shows that the deso- lation of No- Amnion, in Egypt, may lead her to ex- pect similar destruction ; and predicts her utter and final ruin, and the inefflcacr of ull methods to pre- vent it." INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK CONCLUDING REMARKS. THE „„„„;„. „f na„™ *25£S8fc£S&- ! &&■ S» S • SS : W^*S ; KssJats .! rasss - ':""."l',ll',:rv.i ■'"!.''■'' ■i1'. ;'.,;:,. only a parallel in — I.e. - li- ra Bd tVewKM ;:' tb observes, " what probability was there. Ilial the capital <'''" -" ■,l kingdom, a c">' w h ic was sixtv mile- in r„„„,i- a city which eon tain.-d =o mam thousand inhabitants .should be total Iv destroyed ' \nd ' •' , e , ha. th- Pi ishanfijrl ■ ? J» !' " '« 'J""" ,,'1 nied \\> Iiuir -.Mi that H was taken and dcstroje.l by the Modes and Babylonians, anil what we may suppose helped to complete ito nun an, was Nrb.ii'hadnezzar'ss i afterward beautifying Bahvlou. Fro,,, that In,,- „ nSofNmeveh byam of. lie sacred writers ; a. id the most ancient of the heuiheu uu.hurs svho ha occasion to sav anything about it, speak ot it as a cits ,J a was once great and 11 ,-l,ii, ;. hut nowdes royed and desolate, local as il was formerly, so little oi ft was remaining, that authors arc ,„,, about its situation .... There is at this tune any cafled Mosul, situated upon the western side of he river Tigris, and on the opposite east,,™ shore "a ruins of a great extent, which are seal to he the rums of Nineveh But it is more than probable, that ?hese ruins are the remains, ot the Persian Nineveh. and not of the Assyrian. Even the rums ot old Nine- 1'his supposing . pose, that /^sniT should' come in ,l,c name of u prophet caching repentance to the people ot this nation, or itv within a few years I pros, we should look wn such , prophet an a madman, an, farther" attention to his message than, to deridc^and .. mid not be more I jet suchanevenl slianue and incredible than mil the Assyrian em flourished more ages I hail any form of govermiicn tin "l country ; so thai >o„ cannot ob„ ct the ■ instabi its of the ""stern monarchies in this case. he us the u suppose again, thai I hue - should such ed accord- enemv should come, the city should be ovei broker wn.be lak, n and ,.. la,-, an. d«^-g»» totally, that even the learned could not agree about where it was situated. Whatwould^sa,d«*«mgrt ',;" Whoever of posterity should read am con pare the prophecy and event together, must ?] y no b such an illusions nuance he thoroughly '."vn,c,,lof,l,eir,u,le;,,ii;,l.:V,ia:i:. .Hie r« ; o'l^'-'piotiher^ndbe'ready to acknosvledge,' Verily Si ''Is' the word that the lamp h;n I spoken, verily there is a God who judgeth the earth? THE BOOK OF HABAKKUK. INTRODUCTION. with God for punishing them by the instrumentality of the Chaldeans ; inanssvei to which complaint, God shows the cateintyol th denounceethe detraction of the Babylonian empire, with the judg- Scnt to be inflicted upo, *!*SEfI& Son, cruelty, t .,:rv ■ the prophet then in,, ores Goo to hasten the deliverance o his people. !..'■„ ti„.i the wonderful deliverances which God bad vouchsafed to his people, in conducting them through tl v ililerness and "e in" th, m possession of the pro- mised land -""aiid deeply affected with the approach- Op the prophet Habakkpk we have no certain in- formation, ; but it is probable, as Epiphajws and Dokotheus assert, that he was of the tun and a native of Bethzacar. It is evident that he pro phesied in Judea before the capliuty.;. as Abp. Ushki: supposes, in the reign ot Jehoiakim being contemporary with Jeremiah. His genu in writings are comprised in the three chapters ot ssi ■• this book consists ; in which the prophet, naliLiidit ! complaining of the growth ot iniquity among Jews, God is introduced as la-iioiiuciug us \cn_,u e- ■--- . ■'■"'"'■" ,',. ,,.,,!,,■, I uilllJo-aallU. ll.S i,l; l,:,.-|. III.' I'l-'lpli' "'"»■ '■■ ' ' - gewraUy animateftand impressed. Com- .haiiiah ifbrin ienee o i„.i .I.-- , thoucli THE BOOK OF HAGGAI. INTRODUCTION. r thBTHoS&t UOggai we know temple, and exhorts themj noThini! :>-"""■ -'::r-V"!i';;;"h;-"w- l".ru"at Ba SBbMg againsttte Jews; ., SBion formerly feet'reprrthe 'deTay ofine Jews in building the o proceed; theyobeythe rive encouragement trom propnei •- "" ■-;■'-' ■ •■■■..' . .1 11 ,,, M . <>'"'' - tti-- i.i.-i.-i- . '',';^™' ™f the second temple. by " "" "'" ', , ' of tile M that otthe firs! "■' ''." , ''''i "a.'-pnv.'.1 them of God's Jinus Hint then m>>» "'I '.vnill'iil harvests from tlfa highly poetic character. IN order remembere raised by a the descrii merited in building, t name 01 tl though it n par.'iit CONCLUDING REMARKS. Ibrmt-n Aglofymorea, , ,:l,,.ided ae.d sym- illnslnu' .1 .„ this n : tl* ! leSUS of xpect at e, other modern desire.' I.i.-h umpiir.-d with Ep. 11. iy *■',; ancient Jews correctly ap.'h ,i|..hSni,ii. ,„:..!. -r.i writers have . rvlet fiiililiii. "t liy the advent I that the temple in i;1s in reality 110 a nVl,., relmili hy Herod; hut it is .,- alterations and additions wor< building. There was a emp rl . ■ «o . >l Jjajjdjngit : hi . n taken ,■■■,: fot ti I I - '"',,' '~ ij 1 ' j ,,,,,,. ; 1 rJ thi n .- "|.,,i !,,,',," ,'„, 'liuiiht remained. j n„,-i...-i between Zeruhhahcl's II II iliilsiii comment alurs. cooP-nd. thai <' »»/ ;;'^rb ^Ovao0, .-In.-hisincmstM..-. .-»;,,/,'.' ' i* i m to agree wan "" '.•,'", ■„,:„, mt ves, though m sense it etacflyre r .■=nJtha3_M»=M; they ihal pe, 01 d which 11 reader i- gSa-x. 'iheadvenl ..fin.' M'" ,.,- and thus oovaoo, . <•»«*»""' •'ren» » wHh „.t with eoyim, ! natiops, wth nations; .. For similar instances J...- , 10. Lev. xiii. 9. lSa. 11. 4. ,ix.6. Johxv.20;xxix.liv 'I'oiiotliine else indeed tn.m , ., .,„-,..,: , 1 ;-.. - , can this prophecy ret. r; a. a. ^revolution which it introduced. THE BOOK OF ZECHARIAH. INTRODUCTION. INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK from an expression in eh. ii. 4. there is reason to be- lievc Hint In- was called to the prophetic office when a young man. He began to prophesy in the second year ot Darius Hystaspes. A. M. 3481, B. C. 520, in the eighth month of the sacred year, and consequently two months after Haggai. Zechariah, after general warnings, and exhortations to repentance foretels the completion of the temple, (eh, i.;> the rebuilding and prosperity of Jerusalem, and the cities of .Indah. 'eh ii. 1—5 ;) the judgments of Uvtl upon Babylon, from which he admonishes the Jews to denart pi, ■-, i,,u- to iU destruction, (ver. 6—9,) promising them the Divine presence, (ver. 10—13;) under a vision of Joshua the high-priest arrayed in new sacerdotal attire, he pre- dicts the restoration of the temple and its service, (ch. iii. 1—7 ;) whence, by an easy transition, he sets forth the glory of Chris!, as the chief corner stone of his church, (ver. 8—10;) under the vision of tin; golden candlestick and two olive trees, he represents the success of Zerubbahel and Joshua in rebuilding the temple, and restoring its service, (ch. iv. ;) by the vision of a flying roll and an ephah, he shows the judgments which would come on the wicked Jews, and the abject and oppressed state of the nation, after they had tilled up the measure of their sins, (ch. v.;) by_ the vision of four chariots drawn by several sorts of horses, and by two crowns placed on Joshua's head, he sets forth primarily the re establishment of the civil and religious polity of the Jews under Ze- rubbahel and Joshua, and secondarily and principally, the high priesthood and kingdom of Christ, called emphatically the Branch, (ch. vii. :) some Jews having been sent to Jerusalem from the exiles at Babylon, to inquire whether they were still hound to observe the fasts instituted on account of the destruction of that city, (ch. vii. 1—3 ;) the prophet is commanded to enforce upon them the weighter matters of the law, lest the same calamities I, fall them which were in- flicted on their fathers, (ver. 4—14,) promising them, in the event of their obedience, the continuance of the favour of God. (ch. viii. l — S ;> encouraging them to goon with the building, (ver. 9 —17 ;) and permitting them to discontinue the observance of those fasts, (ver. 18—23;) the prophet then predicts the interme- diate events which should happen to the surrounding nations and to the Jews, IV the completion of the temple till the coining of Cluis;, with figurative inti- mations of the prevalence of the Gospel by the tri- umphs of his apostles and servants, (ch. ix. x. ;) fore- lels the destruction of I he temple and the rejection of the Jews for their rejection of ( 'hrixt, and other sins, (ch. xi. ;) and predicts the preservation of Jerusalem against ;.n invasion in the latter ages,, f the world, and the destruction of her enemies, (ch. xii.I— 9.;) the con- version of the .lews to their crucified Messiah, (ver. 10—14: ch. xiii. ;) the destruction of Jerusalem, and the judgments indicted on the unbelieving Jews ; the preservation of a remnant, and their conversion; the ruin of the nations that fought against her; the final conversion of a II ij.it s. and the peace and prosperity of the church, (ch. xiv.) The design of the first part of this prophecy, like that of his contemporary Haggai, w'as to encourage the Jews to go on with rebuilding the temple, by giving them assurance of God's aid and protection. From this he proceeds to foretel the glory of the Christian church (the true temple of God) under itsgreat High Priest and Governor Jesus Christ, of whom Zerubbahel and Joshua were figures. The first six chapters consist chiefly of prophetic visions, in themanner of Ezekiel. Daniel, and the Revelation of St. John. The following chapters treat of the death, sufferings, and kingdom of ."Messiah, in many particu- lars not mentioned bj any of the Prophets before him ; everything relating to those great events becoming more explicit m proportion as their accomplishment drew nearer. Zechariah's style, like that of Haggai, is for the most part prosaic, only more obscure to- wards the beginning, on account of his various types and emblems. Towards the end he is more plain, as well as more elevated and poetical. The difference in the style, among other reasons, has led many to conclude, that the last six chapters might be written by Jeremiah, or some other Prophet, though annexed to this prophecy of Zechariah. CONCLUDING REMARKS. The style of Zechariah is so remarkably similar to that of Jeremiah, that the Jews were acenstomod to observe, that the stunt of Jeremiah had passed into him. The whole book is beautifully connected by easy transitions, and present and future scenes are blended with the most delicate contexture. Epipha- nius attributes some predictions to Zechariah, which were delivered according to liis account by the prophet at Babylon, and on the journey in his return from thence, but these are not extant in Scripture, and are of very questionable authority. The Zechariah to whom an apocryphal book is attributed by some wri- ters, is supposed to have been a different person from the prophet, and according to Falricius, be was the father of John the Baptist." THE BOOK OF MALACHI. INTRODUCTION. Op Malachi, the last of the prophets, so little is known, that it has been doubted whether his name be a proper name, or only a generic name, signifying My angel or messenger. Origen entertained the extravagant notion, that he was an angel incarnate sent from God ; and Calmet, after Jerome and other ancient writers, is of opinion that he was the same as Ezra. Epiphanius, Dorotheas, and the Chronicon Alexandrinum, say that Malachi was of the tribe of Zebulun. and a native of the town of Sapha ; and that the name Malachi was given him because of his angelic mildness, and because an angel used to ap- pear visibly to the people to confirm what he had said. It is. however, certain, that he prophesied some time after Haggai and Zechariah, lor in his time the temple was rebuilt, and the worship re-established, (chap. i. 7, 10, 1-2 ; iii. 10 ;) and consequently his min- istry must have coincided with, or succeeded, that of Nehemiah. Dr. Blair and Apb. Ncwcomc suppose him to have flourished about B. C. 436 ; but Dr. Kennicott places him about B. C. 420 ; which date is adopted by Dr. Hales, as sufficiently agreeing with the descrip- tion of Josephus, and the varying dates of chronolo- gers. The book of Malachi consists of four chapters : in which the prophet reminds the Jews of the special favours which God had bestowed upon them ; reproves them for not showing due reverence to God; threat- ening their rejection, and announcing the calling of the Gentiles ; denounces the Divine judgments both upon people and priests for their disrespect to God in their sacrifices ; and for their unlawful intermarriages with idolatresses, and for divorcing their legitimate wives ; foretels the coming of I Ihrisl and his harbinger to John the Baptist, to punfy the sons of Levi, and to smite the land with a curse, unless they all repented ; reproving them for withholding their tithes and other oblations, and also for blasphemy ; predicting the re- ward of the good, and the punishment of the wicked, and enjoining the strict observance of the law, till the forerunner already promised should appear, in the spirit and power of Elijah, to introduce the Messiah, and commence a new and everlasting dispensation. CONCLUDING REMARKS. The Book of Malachi, says Bishop Lmoth, is writ- ten ma kind of middle style, which seems to indicate that the Hebrew Poetry, from the lime of the Babylo- nish captivity, was in a declining state, and having passed its prime and vigour, was then fast verging towards the debility of age. The writings of this pro- phet, however, are by no means devoid of force and 54 elegance ; and he reproves the wickedness of hit countrymen with vehemence, and exhorts them to repentance and reformation with the utmost earn- estness. It is no mean recommendation of Malachi. as well as a sanction of his prophetic mission, that his Book, though short, is often referred to in the in- spired writings of the New Testament ; and that his OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. claim to the character ol a prophet is r ,,, :l,„l „ admitted b.t i. ur l.urd Iwiuell. (Mat. xi. Hi; xvii. H)-ia. .Ma. I. a; ix. II, ,12, Lu. l. 16. u.i. 17- vn 27. RO.Lx. 1) lb- lemnualed Hie illustrious n,n SUOCeSSion ol the phets. aii'l - ali-il up the volume the ofproph" rancci) I sec the Lord, whom lii.y sought, in his temple, pi reeded I sioi should pre- pare In- wa> i "I which pre- le -Messiah, and ristende of the uly of his mis- prophecy. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MATTHEW INTRODUCTION. critics, Dr. Townson, Dr. H. Owen, and lip. Tomlinc, ■ !; 1 1 1 ■ ii in A. ii . . ; nr ;:s ; inn Dr. Lardner, Michaelis, I III Hal,,. I. .m.i ii ri ; !;,ii.-. Tli. ..uly nay t,i reconcile them i.-. v. ill . ' historian of th third cei arj to i Ii . (in. ;: the id the ireek. ritten former writt, n lor 1 1 ■ ■ ■' >•■• itten, in transli tei about A. D. 61 : Ihu- .!■• '. his Jewish war ln.ih in I ! ,„. , , , think Hi,- nrgi .ii.-;.. , 'I. ! . .i , , in i.i- Lull, -al Introduction,, >ni!n- .-■ ■ , ■■•■■ ., ,"'.m rial, though the Greek l- tl It mi i . !■■•'• " !• ..H.ii'L'. We know ,-cts ,,r .1, «i Ii ' I, a- is boi -ii il the possession nt a Hi In.'..- 1.,1-p-l which we Mi], pose some of them nii'-'hl corrupt, to favour their peculiari- ties ; an, I this was the more easy, as very lew of the Christian Fathers understood H, brew. Lardner and Jours, however, consider the (..reek as the original, and the Hebrew as a translation. MATTIIEW.siirnani, ,!I.e\i,wastb,'s,a;Ht.\ii,lieii.-; ; butnotof that Alphe'i-, who was the rath (Matt. X. 3.) Mattb-w was uiiaiiv el Galilee; lint of what city, or from what tri i in- ,-..,,,. i-i -. . .,,■■; .Ii. .in, ■ --1' - all import- , from all passengers '. b employed..! the tuebe ! ' ""' ' .-'■" ' ■i,:"i"'- ,. anil a lei In- ie>ui- reetnin, wa-. ■ ■ ti '•■■■ '. I ' ''• '"-'; ' " ■ ■ ', » " * '', """ t|„. Holy.-., ,' ' .'i. ■: I-i' ';" ("'»' ''"'B ||C r<-'" niaiiieil 111 .Ii" ■ . i.- i, ,■: i- unknown. a» are also the tim - ,, - ,,i In- ,|,-, , a-e. The e„,-i .i.l !.. '■ •" '- '•' li' l'"'1' amonrr the Gonpels and union: .-.' !i" '.,"'k- el lb, New Testament. I! b i- .n'.,,i,- nan m -,m, pieee- denee giwl.lt. \\ howewr. it wa- auestion that has been much disputed. Ot the modern CONCLUDING REMARKS. Matthew being one of the twelve apostles, and perintendenee of tne Holy Spirit, under which hecot- fromlhe time of In- call, a const ant attendant on oui stonily acted, and which our Lord promised lolusdis- Savionr »:i, perl'eetly well quabtied to write the In- eiples. (John mv. 26,) it must he allowed, to J ..,- bib. He relates what he sail) and heard -t natural and unaffected simplicity, ami ! ,. nous Btyle. That for which be is eminently (listinguinli.il. ,-a\- Or. Cain pbt .'/ " is the ,„| paiiii-ulnrily w lib winch he ins rela- ted many of our Lord's discourses and moral instruc- tions, oi'tb. m the mount, hischaree I, -. his illustrations of the nature oi us nd his prophecj on mount l li i bus also wonderfully united simplicity and cnerg\ in relating the replies of Ins blaster to the cavils ot 'his adversaries. Being early called to the apnslli'ship. he was an eye anil ear witness ol most Anil, though I do not think il was the scope of anv of these historians to narratives by the ore, -is,: order of time wh rein the events hap|,eneil. I here are some circum- stances which incline me to think, that Matthew has approached at I, -ml as near that order as any ot them." iiion. that the gospel of .-'t. Matthew is a hi<1nn of what be beard and saw. merely allowing him to be a man of integrity, would of itself fully prove that he would make in, mistakes in his narra- tive ; and when we add to this the influence and su- of credibility and authority with ' It is a piece injll'lcr- in its Ob- mankind. lation of ir digressive reste of history which, it must lie aekuo' most singular in its , jret, that wa- rn,- sunplieil, ■ facts, with remarks, on the part of the lust, man. upon the charac ters introduced in it : without any intermixture of his o\vn opinion, upon anv subieet w hut -never ; and fora iiiultmheii; of in'nna' mail.- of r i , .1 ,,,:' ,i ij . tins Gospel - . 'i .i. b ha n ■ | arall -. among b 1 Rod, which is not taught in this In,'. .V.i , orrectb thing: he mined in ,n of the Apostles. ol wliich our blessed lines of the whole spiritual -v-i- .n ; laid down i i ven Paul himself baa a has amplified and illustrated tin tr this Gospel ; but. e\cn miller tie l Holy Ghost, neither he, nor any of ll have brought to light one truth, the prototype has not been found in the words and acts ot o Lord as related by Matthew." THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MARK. Mark is generally supposed to he the same with ii I .Mark, w bo was " sister's son to Bar- I iv. in. ) and ibe son of Mary, a pious woman of Jerusalem, at whose house many were as- I -r praying when Peter was delivered (Ae.xii. 12.) St. Peter (l Ep.v. 13.) calls i my son." probably impl) ingthat he was converted by bis rninishj . and served with bun in tho gospel. He accompanied Si. Paul ill Ins travels, (Ac. xii. 25 ; xiii. 5, 13 : xv. 36-41. 2 Ti. iv. 4. Phil. 24 ;) and he is said to hay been particularly mimiate with i rwboseinspeelion.it is generally agreed, he wrote bis gospel at Rome, between Hi, 60 and 65. Eusebins informs us, (Hist. Ecclcs. 1. ii. c. 15.) from Papias and Clement of Alexandria, thai St. INTRODUCTION. eil by other Evangelists, while his weaknesses anil railings are freely exposed to view. It is also unde- ;es of the church, this niahle, that, from the earliest ages of Gospel was received, not only as u tbeiitic, but as a divinely inspired writing. S-mn- learned men, in opposition to the unanimous voice of antiquity, have represented it as an abridgment of that of St. Matthew. But, though he doubtless re- lates many of the same facts, and some of the para- ble- ami discourses, in common with St. Matthew; vet he omit- many important particulars, and adds others , dilates u| - e facts but concisely mention- ed by .Matthew, not will I considerable variation, and now and then departs from the order of time ob- served by that apostle. Hence there is no reason ' Mark composed his gospel at tl arnest request of suppose, that he intentionally took any thing froi St. Peter's hearers at Rome ; and thai the Apostle be Matthew, hut that he wrote such things as wereesj" ing informed of what was don,' by the revelat Holy Spirit, authorized it to be introduced into Ibe churches. With this agrees the internal evidence fur- nished by tlie Gospel itself: for many tilings honoura- ble to St. Peter are omitted in it, which are mention- cially brought to bis I wledge, and impressed i mind ; and the coincidence seems to have arisen, rather from the circumstance of their wiling the history of the same grand and interesting events, than from any design in the one deducing his materials from the other. 55 INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK CONCLUDING REMARKS. women. The vigilant enemy of the souls of men would not al ow his siicces, to be mi.nterrupted ae cording y when at Alexandria, the mull tud-s befnc assembled or. their, idolatrous sole,,m„,es, broke m upon him during his engagements ,n the service of God's house and binding his hands arid lee with cords dragged him through the .-.nets until his fles was dread ully lacerated, and his blood gushed out- nature sunk under such .tortures, and he soon became a sacrifice to the rage of an infuriated and perselK populace.-'! r ho;, -,a»t,. that .Mark was of amTd die size and stature, his nose long, his eyebrows turn mgback his eyes graceful and amiable, h i head bafd his beard long and gray, his gait quick, and the con stitution ot his body strong and healthy H„,,lHRK'ltlie "?£* ?C tI,c Preceding Gospel was doub ess , horn of Jewish parents, of the tribe of Levi and the line of the priesthood. He was it's son he TiuX „ feT.0-." t/!0Ught *° bavfl ^» one of me 70 cliscipl. . : while others suppose, that he was converted by Peter's ministry; but pertmps here s EtfSyJSKS1 M hfcaufhim nis son— Mark, was constant y with Peter- he ir- GoSTn Italvrf*?'!?31 P'°^ a"d *™^ '>»-' the Phi- tlVi , ?-.? Ro"'e; where, at the request of KS !'y0iIpa,,s' he c?mP°^d and wrote ms uospel Ej Peter he was sent into Egypt there to SS,""JihV','','1',!l,n?s,,,',iilha'il'''- *sss? wi fn- fn^' ", :']" ■""' 8UC^2?8 "' ilis minis,rJ-' ""at lie was instrumental in converting multitudes of men and THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE. INTRO! Luke to whom this Gospel has been uniformly at la generally allowed to have been the be oved nhv- sician" mentioned by St. Paul ; (Col. iv 14 and as he aVnd suhrfenrPaf?i0n of 'hat Aposlle' "' all his labourf and sufferings, tor many, s. (Aetsxvi. i2; xv 1-6 &c.) and wto e " the Acts otihe Apo-tles "which con- clude with a brief promt of St. Paufs imprisonment at Rome, we may be assured that he I ad the Ar,(s tie s sanction to what he did ; and probably this Gos- A d!5 ri]en S°me tim« before that evenf about a. u. bd or 64, as is generally supposed He would ance with the Greek language, as we I as from his Greek name Loukas, to have^been of Gentile extrac INTRODUCTION. tion ; and according to Emelius and others he was a native of Antioch. But, from the Hebrafsms occu? knowle w"f Vh"Sr ^.^Peciall, from his TcS rZ ,,f i°fMhe JVv!i' ';"'-; *■■' ■'"-■monies, andcus- W5' lt,ISAughly Rrobable that he was a Jewish prose- hye m-," at T"ard. co"vert^ to Christianity. Though he may not have been, as some have affirmed one of the seventy disciples, and an ,v. -witness™ our Sa viour's miracles. yet |„, intercourse with the Apot ties, and those who were eye-witnesses of the wortf* and ear-witnesses of the words of' Christ renders hmi an unexceptionable witness, if considered merely £ a historian : and the early and unnmmons recep on of uuivcLUDir troDofuKKri?nge,i^ wa5,b,om ^ Antioch, the me tropohs ot Syria ; a city c, • e hrated by the ereat ora- tKtility'or',, ';" '^'^'--'''nessofits^naton, me lertilitj. of it, soil, the richness of its trade the s^ TndV:'3 ,Tte' ™Aihe leami"S "f «s Pmfes Que'enof the^n ? we,?,th and sPh?ndour called the rhWhnnn f ' a,"dc ' ' re n - . %m , . -,.1 for this one pe- L"ke became a proselyte, and was afterwards convert edtoChnstiamty. Luke possessed in ™ifcitvarnnle ESWV of obtai')in? the advantage of a sou'nd and artofohvsr'An' T* he excelled SMfiJln to artotphjsic. After his conversion, our Evangelist be- of Si' EtePble companion and fellowfabourer ot bt. Paul in the ministry of the Gospel, and Epipha- CONCLUDING REMARKS. nius states, that his labours were blessed to the con- neee T-f ftVetry r"anj ,l"rsoi,s lhus l>e who had been a successful physa-ian ot the body, became also a su- cessfiil physician of the soul I lie manner of his death is not certain hut Ni» Phorus i gives the follow h ^cutfon Greece, where a party of infidels, enraired I at hssur cess, drew him to execution ; and that for want o"a cross whereon to emeitY l„„, n.™ i .i C™ OI a v ...-.-. oie.i mm 10 execution ; ul„, S2?Z*e2«S "' 5F«fi !»>- they haliVedlnm on an according to Jerome, the S-lth, olive tree, in theSOth year of his age an historian, Luke was minutelv faithfiil in hi. narrations, and elegant in his style % Tmiois er of Jesus Christ laborious, and zealous for the good o souls. And at last he crowned all, and eafe^d the fofthe°Gostl P aDd P™' iD layig *»*"«• '* THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN. INTRODUCTION. ^o?N.rva»fe^Le9y^ onhe^nHlnt fiS?"6 ^° ,he,uPan™ous testimony t.ne author of this Gospel, was the son of Zehedee -i MatT;n«°f.h \' ' ' S ! ' h.-nfe Compare roil,;,, i' t -Mfu- -^T1 55'56' and Ma- •"'. 40,) and r other of James the elder, whom " Herod killed w i I the sword" (Ac. xu. 2.) Thcoj>h„laa savs that Sa n bvWaaf„rme'la''v,,,'r "r,-T'r'1,h '"'" ''"^l""' "I '- J' "" rarW?,nV1'f; ;'n;' ",:,t e"»sequently>|„.was ?nX»J Ul * '''' ;""1 J"lln ":iS ''is nephew He fob I0"!.1 "] ' his lather til his call to lie aEPsl"-'- 'Mat- iv. 21, 28. Ma. i. 19.20. Lu v 1 - 10 ) S year of'aT8^/0 hThe" when he was "«»» l^;n?eiThlcb he was a constant eye- urs.journeyings, discourses. S foH "„cit,x,on, resurrection, ai with the oTh™SC,inS10,n ?f our,Lo«l, he returned rest nartnok nf T '? t0 Jc"'salem. a"d with the 'V Partook oi i|ie oufpounng of the HoK- Q,„Vo „„ After the iwi „i Man- the mother of Christ which 8 supposed to have taken place about fifteen 'ears af ter the cruchvion. a, ,d probably after the councij held m Jerusalem ahput A. D. 49 or 50, (Ac. xv ) at which he was present he is said by ecclesiastical writer to have proceeded to Asia .Minor, where he formed and presided over seven churches in as many cd e? but chiefly resided at Ephesus. Thence he was banished 56 «„o,^. a„u r.pisues. ana oa-d in the tooth vear nf Iiia age, about A. D. 100, and in the thud yea of theEm peror Trajan. It ,s generally believed that St John was.the youngest of the fw elve aoo-.les. and that he GaT'vidsaavi tiJFl ' ■'"»»«? Sn „.-„ ki f,a-^; /hat he continued preach ng when so enfeebled with age-, as to be obliged to be carried foto the assembly ; and that, not l,e„,,. able to deliver anv ongdiscourse. Ins custom uas, ,„ ,n in cve^ meet m?,My dear children. Ion ,;„■_ ou,„}l(r , VnlCjon fEt'd,,'at hewas- previ,Jl,s to his baSment i^ fr?' thrown lnl0 a ca|dr0„ of boiling oil bv order of Domitian. before the gale called Porta T» tma at Rome, and that he came out unhurt but :on thauJ^i1"',0 ,heffou»'la,tion of this accS,' we find „a/^„ IS^aln?0St ^.'rely on the authority of Ter &;,a,1,d s'nce ll w not mentioned by IrenaZL Onsen, and others, who have related the sufferings of the apostles, it seems to deserve but Utile credft The general current of ancient writers declares that ofhir itrwbeic1|,,S,,G0^lat ,a" ^vancKod l\n-elt' !"j "hlch t,,p. '"ternal evidence perfectly !^; and ",e. may safely refer it, with Chnsostmi Epiphamus, Mill, Le Clerc, and others, to the : yearT' OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. " The Gospel of John (says Dr. Pye Smith) is distin- guished by very observable ebaraclers, from the com- position oftbe oilier Evaueelists. It has much less of The lopies alsoot lhe,iisc,oirsos possess a marked eharaeter, in . 1 1 . -:■ • i ■ i _ ' ■ i'i. v !m ■ U -on s'-leeti il with an esneeial 1 1 1 ~ i . > .' - - l.iinself hail taught concerning bis own person, and the spiritual and never-dying blessings which lie ronfers upon those v\ ho believe on his name. The . 1 . ■ — 1 1_ 1 1 of St. John m writing his Gospel is said by some to have been to supply those important events ■which the other Kvangeli-ls hail omitted, and to refute I lie notions of the Corinthians ami Nicolaitans. or, a .'-eordiii" lo oi hers, lo confute the heresy of the Gnos- tics and Sabians. Cut, though many parts of his St. John is generally considered, with respect to language, as the least correct writer in the New Testa- ment. His sty li- indicates a great want of those ad- vantages which result from a learned eilucat ; but this delect is amply compensated by the unexampled simplicity with which he expresses the sublimest truths. Though simpliciti of manner, says Campbell, is common to all our Lord's historians, there are evi- dently differences in (he simplicity of one compared with that of another. One thing very remarkable in Jnhn'sstyle, is an attempt to impress important truths more strongly on the minds of his readers, by employ- Gospel may besiiccesslully quoit ,1 against the strange doctrines held by those sects, yet the Apostle had evidently a more general end in view than the confu- tation of their heresies. His own words sufficiently inform us of his motive and design in writing this Gos- pel—" These things are written that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the .Son of tied ; and that be- lieving, yo might have life through his name." Learn- ed men are not wholly agreed concerning the language in which this Gospel was originally written. Salma- ?/«?, Grotiux, and other writers, have imagined, that St. John wrote it in his own native tongue, the Ara- meanorSyriac, ami that it was afterwards translated into Greek. This opinion is not supported by any strong arguments; and is contradicted by the unanimous voice of antiquity, which affirms that he wrote it in Greek, which is the general and most probable opinion. CONCLUDING REMARKS. ing in the expression of them, both an affirmative pro- position and a negative. It is manifestly not without design that he commonly passes o\er those passages of our Lord's history ami teaching, which had been treated at large by the other Evangelists, or, if he touches them at all, he touches them but slightly, whilst he records many miracles which had been over- looked by the rest, and expatiates on the sublime doc- trines of the nre-existencc, the divinity, and the in- carnation of the Word, the great ends of his mission, ami the blessings of his purchase. A SHORT HARMONY OP THE LAST AND MOST IMPORTANT EVENT, OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION. MATTHEW XXVIII. roiled fr< I" ihe sepulchre. II. (drained.) should meet wiih lum. IV. They run, with a mi: V. (Omitted.) VI. (Omitted.) VII. Ver. IB, 17. The dis- ciples go to Galilee, where they 6ee him, as was appointed, and he commissions them lo preach. MARK XVI. Fart No. I. Ver. 1. When the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and other women, brought spices to Ihe sepulchre, just as the sun was rising, and Ver. 4. Found the "stone rolled from the mouth of the sepulchre. II. (Omitted.) Ver. 6, 7. Comforts the wo- men, and assures them Jesus would meet his disciples in Galilee. IV. Ver.8,9. Theyrunaway trembliug to the disciples, but by the way he appears to ' Va. 10,11. Mary goes and tells the rest of the disciples, but tin v believe not. V. (Omitted.) VI. Ver. 12. He appears two disciples going into t country. Ver. 13. They report it the rest of the disciples, who VII. Ver. 14, 15. He appears to the aposdes anil disciples at supper, and commissions them to go and preach. LUKE XXIV. Fact No. I. Ver. 1. Very early the first day of Ihe week Mary Magdalene and other women came to the sepulchre, III. Ver. 4— S. Entering the sepulchre, they see two angels, sunng them that .lens would meet'his disciples in Galilee. IV. Ver. 9, 10. They i o tell the rest of the diet ;ho believe not. er. 1.2. But Peter rum mi tiujf) lo the st-pul es only the clothes, and VI. Ver. 13—32' Jesus o pears to two disciples gain? Kmmaus,and stop to sup with them. Ver. 33—35. They return to Jerusalem, and acquaint the • lire. JOHN XX. Fact No. I. Ver. 1. The first clay of Ihe week Mary Mag- dalene came to the sepulchre while it was yet (somewhat) dark, and she seeth the stone rolled away from its mouth. II. Ver. 2-10. She runsim- mediately to (he apostles Peter and John, both of whom run to the sepulchre: John gets there first, and looks in ; Peter 5 up and goes first in, and then John follows; both 6ee nothing but the tomb and grave clothes, am] both return home. III. Ver.ll— 13. MaryMug- dalene having this while stood weeping without.now looks in, and sees two angels, who en- deavour lo comfort her ; but IV. Ver. 14—18. Turning back, she sees Jesus, whom she takes for the gardener, till he discovers himself. Then Mary goes to tell the other disciples thai she had seen the Lord. V. (Omilted.) VI. (Omitted.) Ver. 19. The same Jesus appears to his 'OstJes, &c. , and particularly .tp . adilri The leading facts are here reduced to seven, which are marked with numerical letters, I. II., &c. On No. I. it may be proper to remark, that, on comparing the different Evangelists, it seems that the women did not come all to the sepulchre at one time, but some at daybreak, and the other women not nil sun-rise. None of them seem to have been aware, that Nicodemus had brought spices on the night betiire, or that the sepulchre had been sealed ami guarded. On Fact III. we may remark, that Matthew and Mark mention the appearance of one angel— Luke and John, two. Perhaps one only spoke, and appeared the principal. INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. IMI.'mDT'CTION. This is the last of the historical books of the New Testament, and limns a link of connexion between the Gospels ami Apostolical Coi-ih -. The Acts, or transactions of the Apostles, is the title given to this book in tho Codex Bcza. and in all the modern ver- sions or editions. That St. Luke was the author of this Cook, as well - nam:', "is evident. '' as Hart-well Horru te i i tbeintroduc- nf the rarl,' ■ i Tl i ophilus, and, in I th &.cts Ih i li made to his Gospel, which he .■; ■ .1, .' tise Prom the frequent i • ; :,-! .it ihe transactions lie relates. He appears to have accom- panied St. Paul to Philippi ; he also attended him to Jerusalem, and afte.wurd- to Koine, where he remain- ed two rears during thai Apostle's first confi Accordingly we find St. Lul e in two of the i: from Rome, during that confinement. Awl as the Book of Acts is coiiiinueil to the ' i i ■■!' St. Paul's i. it coulil not ha\ i I. ■in written before the year 63; and as the death of that Apostle is nor mentioned, it is probable that th. booh was composed hi fore thai i vent, h Inch is supposi .1 to h. observes, ' was a great genius and a fine writer ; and he seems to have ex- er.-is.d all his talents, as well as the most perfect Christian temper, in drawing up this Epistle. Ihe plan of it is very extensive ; and it is surprising to see what a spacious field of knowledge he has comprised ; and how many various designs, arguments, explica- tions, instructions, and exhortations he has executed in so small a compass. . . . The whole Epistle is to be taken in connexion, or considered as one continued discourse ; and I be si use of every part must be taken from the drift of Ihe whole. Every sentence, or verse, is not to be regarded as a distinct mathematical pro-^ position, or theorem, or as a sentence in the book ot Proverbs, whose sense is absolute, and independent ot what goes before, or conies after i but we must re- menihei, thai every sentence, especially in the argu- mentative part, bears relation to, and is dependent upon, the whole discourse ; and cannot be understood unless we understand the scope and drift of the whole. And therefore, the whole Epistle, or at least the eleven first chapters of it, ought tube read over at once, with- out stopping. As to the use and excellency of this Epistle, I shall leave it to speak for itself, when the leader has si. idled and well iligested its Contents . P CONCLUDING REMARKS. The Apostle's manner of writing is with great spirit id lime, I may add, perspicuity too ; for it will not difficult to understand him, it our minds are unpre- judiced, and at liberty to attend to the subject he is upon, and to the current scriptural sense ot the words he uses. For he keeps very strictly to the standard ot Scripture phraseology. He takes great care to guard and explain every part ot his subject. And I may ven- ture to say be has left no part ot it unexplained or un- guarded. Never was an author more exact and cau- tious in this than he. Sometimes he writes notes upon a sentence, liable to exception and wanting explana- tion, as ch. ii. 12-16. Here the 13th and 15th verses are a comment upon the former part ot it isorae- tiraes he comments upon a single word ; as ch. x. il- ls The 12th and 13th verses are a comment upon pas, every one, in the nth. He was studious of a perspicuous brevity, as ch. v. 13, 14. For until the law sin was in the world, &c— Surely never was there a greater variety of useful sentiments crowded into a smaller compass ; and yet so skilfully, that one part very clearly explains another . . . . It is by tnts unparalleled art, that the Apostle has brought such a variety of arguments, instructions, and sentiments, all stated, proved, and sufficiently guarded, explained, ami defended, within the limits ot a letter ; which has made it a masrazine of the most real, extensive, use- ful, and profitable knowledge. He treats us country- men, the Jews, with great caution and tenderness .. . . His transitions and advances to an ungrateful subject arc very dexterous and apposite ; as ch. n. 1— 17 ; vui. 17. He often carries on a complicated design, anu while he is teaching one thing, gives us an opportu- nity of learning one or two more. So ch. xm. l— s, nt INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK reaches the duty of subjects, and at the same time lit. He writes under a deep and lively sense of the instructs iiiau'istrales in their duty, and shows the truth and importance of the Gospel, a* a man who .'rounds of their authority. He is a nervous reasoner, clearly understood it, and in whose heart and affec- and a close writer, who never loses sight of his sub- ! lions it reigned far superior to all temporal considera- ject, and who throws in every colour that may enliven I tions." THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. INTRODUCTION. That the first Epistle to the Corinthians is the genuine production of St. Paul, has been universally admitted by the Christian church in all ages : nor in- deed can it be doubted, as it is supported by the strongest internal evidence. It purports to have been written by him after he had already been at Corinth, (ch. ii. 1,) when upon the eve of another visit to that church, (ch. iv. 19; xvi. 5;) and, while he abode at Ephesus, (ch. xvi. 8, 19. Ac. xviii. 18, 26.) Now, as '•it. Paul departed from Ephesus, where he hail resided three years, in order to proceed to Corinth, about A. D. I 57, (Ac. xx. 1,) it follows, that this Epistle was written about that time. The subscription to this Epistle, which states that it was written at Philippi, cannot be correct, as it is contradicted by the declaration of St. Paul himself. It appears that it was written by the Apostle in answer to certain inciuirics of the Corinthi- ans by letter, (ch. vii. 1 j xvi. 12, 71 ;) and also to cor- rect certain schisms and disorders which prevailed among them, and of which he had been informed by " them which were of the house of Chloe." CONCLUDING REMARKS. Corinth, favoured by its situation between two seas, rose to the summit of dignity and splendour. From its extensive commerce, it abounded with riches, and was furnished with all the accommodations, ele- gances, and superfluities of life ; and far exceeded all the cities in the world in the magnificence of its public buildings, such as temples, palaces, theatres, porticoes, cenotaphs, baths, and other edifices. But wealth pro- duced luxury, and luxury a total corruption of man- ners ; so that the inhabitants became infamous to a Droverb, lasciviousness in particular being not only tolerated, but forming a considerable portion of their religion. Notwithstanding this, the arts, sciences, and literature, still continued to nourish, every part of the Grecian learning being highly cultivated ; so that before its destruction by the Romans. Cicero (pro lege Manl. c. 5.) scrupled not to call it, "The light of all Greece." It possessed numerous schools, in which philosophy and rhetoric were taught by able masters ; and strangers resorted thither from all quarters to be instructed in the sciences. Attention to these circum- stances will account for several things mentioned by the Apostle in his letters to this city ; which things, without this knowledge of their previous Gentile state and customs, we could not comprehend. It is indu- bitably certain, as the Apostle states, that they carried these things to an extent that was never practised in any other Gentile country; and yet, even in Corinth, the Gospel of Jesus Christ, effecting what learning and philosophy were utterly unable to accomplish, prevailed over universal corruption and depravity, so much so that it became the seat of a flourishing Chris- tian church ! We have already seen, that the peace of this church had been disturbed by false teachers, who made great pretensions to wisdom, eloquence, and knowledge of the Christian liberty ; and that it was to compose these differences, to correct certain abuses, and to answer various questions relative to which they had written to the Apostle, that he com- posed this Epistle to the Church of Corinth. With what consummate skill and soundness of argument he establishes doctrines, meets objections, and refutes erroneous opinions, the attentive reader need not be informed ; while his candour, love, faithfulness, and holy zeal, are apparent in every page. The Corin- thians abounded in knowledge, science, eloquence, and various extraordinary gifts and endowments, and for these the Apostle gives them full credit; but, in many cases, distinctly enough marked in this Epistle, they were grossly ignorant of the genius and design of the gospel. Many, since their time, have put words and observances in place of the weightier matters of the law, and the spirit of the gospel. The Apostle has taken great pains to correct these abuses among the Corinthians ; and to insist on that great un- changeable and eternal truth, that love to God and man, filling the heart, hallowing the passions, regula- ting the affections, and producing universal benevo- lence and beneficence, is the fulfilling of the whole law; and that all professions, knowledge, and gifts, without this, are absolutely useless. Did this Epistle contain no more than what is found in the thirteenth chapter, it would be an unparalleled monument of the Apostle's deep acquaintance with God ; and an in- valuable record of the sum and substance of the gos- ritual observances, to the end of time. Though this Epistle contains more local matter, and more matter ot private application, than any other in the New Testament ; and though, perhaps, it may possess less matter for general use than other parts of the Sacred Writings, yet it is both highly interesting and useful ; gives an insight into several customs, and not a few forms of speech, and circumstances relative to the discipline of the primitive church, which we can find no where else ; shows us how many improper things may, in a state of ignorance, or Christian infancy, be consistent with a .sincere belief of the gospel, and a warm and zealous attachment to it ; reads a very awful lesson to those who disturb the peace of socie- ty, and make schisms in the church of Christ; and confirms, illustrates, and defends, many of the most important parts of Christian doctrine and practice. THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. INTRODUCTION. That St. Paul was the author of this Epistle has never been doubted, and is amply confirmed by in- ternal evidence ; from which it appears, that it was written by the Apostle in Macedonia, and probably at Philippi, as the subscription affirms, after the up- roar at Ephesus, about a year after the preceding, and inconsequence of the accounts « hich he had received of the favourable reception of the firat ; and after- wards sent to the Corinthians by Titus and his asso- ciates. Accordingly the Apostle justifies himself from the charge of levity, or worldly policy, in delaying his 60 journey to Corinth, assigning those reasons for this part of his conduct which could not have been dis- closed with propriety till the ettect o! his former epis- tle had appeared ; declares the justice of his sentence against the incestuous person, and gives suitable di- rections respecting his restoration; expatiates on his own conduct in the Christian ministry, intermixing many exhortations with the avowal of his motives and fervent affections in the sacred work ; excites them, with great address and earnestness, to complete their contributions for their poor brethren in Judea, show- OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. ing the manifold advantages of such services; con- i himself to be " not. a whit" inferior to any of the apo trasts more directly, vet evidently with great reluct- lies ; and concludes with various admonitions, and a unco, his own gifts, labours, sufferings, and conduct, i'eelionatc g I wishes and prayers. with the pretences of their false teachers, showing | CONCLUDING REMARKS. THE most remarkable circumstance, observes Mr. Scott, in this Epistle is, the confidence of the Apostle in the goodness of his cause, and in the power of God to bear bun out in it. Opposed, as he then was, by a powerful and sagacious party, whose authority, re- putation, and interest, were deeply concerned, and who were ready to seize on every thing that could discredit him, it is wonderful to bear him so firmly in- sist upon his apostolical authority, and so unreserved- ly appeal to the miraculous powers which he had ex- ercised and conferred at Corinth. So far from shrink- ing from the contest, as afraid of some discovery be- ing made, unfavourable to bin) and the common cause, he, with great lesty and meekness indeed, but with equal boldness and decision, expressly declares, that his opposers and despisers were the ministers of Sa- tan, and menaces them with miraculous judgments, when as many of their deluded hearers had been brought to repentance and re-established in the faith, :> proper means could in a reasonable time effect. It is inconceivable that a stronger internal testimony, not only of integrity, but id' divine inspiration, can exist. Had there I n any thing of imposture among the Christians, it was next to impossible but such a conduct must have occasioned a disclosure of it. Of the effects produced by this latter epistle we have no circumstantial account ; for the journey which St. Paul took to Corinth, after be had written it, is men- tioned by St. Luke only in few words. (Ac. xx. 2, 3.) We know, however, that St. Paul was there after ho had written this Epistle ; that the contributions tor the poor brethren at Jerusalem were brought to him from different parts to that city, (Ro. xv. 26 ;) and that, af- ter remaining there several months, he sent saluta tions from some of the principal members of that church, by whom he must have been greatly respect- ed, to the church of Rome, (Ro. xvi. 22, 23.) From this time we hear no more of the false teacher and his party ; and when Vli mi nt of Rome wrote his epistle to the Corinthians, St. Paul was considered by them as a divine apostle, to whose authority he might ap- peal without fear of contradiction. The false teacher, therefore, must either have been silenced by St. Paul, by virtue of his apostolical powers, and by an act of severity, which he had threatened, (2 Co. xiii. 2, 3 ;) or this adversary of the apostle bad at that time voluntarily quitted the place. Whichever was the cause, the effect produced must operate as a con- firmation of our faith, and as a proot of St. Paul's di- vine mission. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE GALATIANS. INTRODUCTION. The Galatians, or Gallogra'cians, were the descend- ants of Gauls, who migrated from their own country, and after a series of disasters, got possession of a large district in Asia Minor, from them called Galatfa. (Pausanias, Attic, c. iv.) They are mentioned by historians a3 a tall and valiant people, who went nearly naked, and used for arms only a buckler and sword; and th" impetuosity of their attack is said to have been irresistible. Their religion, before their con- version, was extremely corrupt and superstitious , they are said to have worshipped the mother of the gods, under the name of Adgistis ; and to have offered hu- man sacrifices of the prisoners they took in war. Though they spoke the Greek language, in common with almost all the inhabitants of Asia Minor, yet it appears from Jerome that they retained their origi- nal Gaulish language, even so late as the fifth centu- ry. Christianity appears to have been first planted in these regions by St. Paul himself, (ch. i. 6 ; iv. 13 ;) who visited the churches at least twice in that coun- try, (Acts xvi. 6; xviii. 23.) It is evident that this Epistle was written soon after their reception of the Gospel, as he complains of their speedy apostacy from his doctrine, (ch. i. 6 ;) and as there is no notice of his second journey into that country, it has been supposed, with much probability, that it was written soon after hisfirst, and cons .■! illy about A.D.52or53. It appears, that soon after the Apostle bad left them, some Judaizing teachers intruded themselves into the churches ; drawing them off from the true Gospel, to depend on ceremonial observances, and to the vain en- deavour of "establishing their own righteousness." CONCLUDING REMARKS. Galatia was situated between Phrygia on the south, I miliarly conversed with the Lord Jesus Christ in tho and Bithynia on the north, and Pontus on | days of Ins Bean, and been immediately deputed by Him. In ibis epistle, therefore, he reproves them witti Pumphylia the east. St. Paul had heard, that since his departure from severity, that they bad been so soon led out of the right Galatia, corrupt opinions had got in amongst them way wherein he had instructed them, and had so about the necessary observations of the legal rites, easily suffered themselves to be imposed upon by the induced by several impostors who had crept into that crafty artifices of seducers. He vindicates the honour church, and who endeavoured to undermine the doc- of the apostolic office, and shows that he had re ■■.ml had there established, by vilifying his I eeived his commission immediately from Christ, and person, slighting him as an apostle, and as not to be that he came not behind the very chief of those compared with Peter, James, and John, who had fa- 1 apostles. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. INTRODUCTION. " Although," says Dr. Paley, " it does not appear to have been ever disputed, that the Epistle before us was written by St. Paul, yet it is well known thai a doubt has long been entertained concerning the per- sons to whom it was addressed. The question is founded on some ambiguity in the external evidence. Marcion, a heretic of the second century, as quoted by Tertullian.ii father in the beginning of the third, calls it the Epistle to the Laodiceans. From what we know of Marcion, his judgment is little to be relied on ; nor is it perfectly clear that Marcion was rightly understood by Tertullian. . . The name, in Ephesns, in the first verse, upon which word singly depends the proof that the Epistle was written to the Ephesians, is not read in all the manuscripts extant. I admit, how- ever, that the external evidence pre] derates with a manifest excess on the side of the received reading." The same learned writer then proceeds to argue, from internal evidence, that the Epistle could hardly be written to a people with whom the Apostle resided INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK three years j there being no allusion or appeal as in other epistles, to what had passed when he resided among them.-" It has boen said," says Macknizht, that it this Epistle was directed to the Ephesians il is uillieiilt to understand liow the Apostle contented himselt with giving them a general salutation, with- out mentioning any ol his numerous lViends and ac quaintance, with whom he had heen intimate during his long residence at Ephesus. But the answer is, . there are no particular salutations in the i-pi.-tles to the Galatians, the Philippians, the Thessalonians, and to .Titus, because to have sent particular salutations to individuals, in churches where the Apostle was so • ;■■ nerally and intimately acquainted . . . might have of- fended those who were neglected, . . , and to have men- tioned every person of note in those churches, would ' tongue have taken up too much room. In writ ing to the Ro- mans, the case was different. The Apostle was per- sona ly unknown to most ot, hem . . . and therefore he could, . . . without offence to the rest, take particular louce ol ah bisacquaints ," Ae, therefore, " the external evidence preponderates with a m; cess in favour of the received reading.'- which is nor contradicted l.y its internal evidence ; and as Dr Pa- (ears aft«, he wrote this epistle from Home, as stated in the sub- scription, during his first imprisonment in that du- tch, in. l, &c.,)and Iroin his not expressing any hopes' ot a speedy release, probably in the early part oHt about A D 61 ; to establish then, in the great doc- trines ot the gospel, to guard them against errors to excite them to a holy conversation, and to animate them m their Christian warfare. animau THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. INTRODUCTION The Church at Philippi in Macedonia was plant- ed by the Apostle Paul about A. D. 53, (Acts xvi 9—40 :) and it appears he visited them again, A. D 6o" though no particulars are recorded concerning that visit, (Acts xx. 6.) The Philippians were greatly at- tached to St. Paul, and testified their affection by sending him supplies, eve, when labouring for other churches; and when they heard thai he was under confinement at Rome, they sent Epaphroditus, one of their pastors, to him with a present, lest he should want necessaries during his imprisonment. The more """?_. mt,e. oc9asio.n of the Epistle was the return of it as agrate- which occur- . „. ...- ...„t imprisonment, about the end of A. D. 62, or the commencement of 63, as is ''' "' b'.m the expectation he discovers of his be- ing soon released and restored to them, as well as 11,111 iiiiimuiions that he had been a considerable tune at Rome. Epaphroditus, by whom the Apostle sent it as a grate- ful acknowledgment ot their kindness x-jhioh „„,.,„•. red towards the close of his 1 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS. INTRODUCTION large and populous city of Phrygia Colosse Pacatiana, in Asia Minor, seated'on'an emineiiceBto the south of the river Meander, near to the place, says Herodotus, (1. yn, c. 30,) where the river Lycus enters the earth, which course it continues for five furlongs, before it emerges and falls into the Meander Jt was situated, according to ancient authorities, be- tween Laodicea and Hierapolis, nearly equi-distant ircm each ; all which cities, according to Eusebius. were destroyed by an earthquake, in the tenth year of the emperor Nero, and about a year after the writing nL, iFpliftle- 4Col?sse, however, doubtless rosS again, like her sister cities, from her ruins: and Con- stantine Pprphyrogmnetus states that it was call- It^J^ Ume, Chm(R- Colosse is supposed to have occupied a site now covered with ruins, near the vil- T !L?„ KG?°m- °X Khomn, about three hours from Laodicea, but on the other side of the river which is IfTrftt !'ie p5'CUS,' and ab0lU twenty milea A. W of Degmzlu. By whom, or at what time, the church at Colosse was founded is wholly uncertain ; but it would appear from the Apostle's declaration ch. li. 1, that he was not the honoured instrument. It appears from the tenor of this Epistle to have been, upon the whole, in a very flourishing slate ; but some difficu ties having airs™ among them, they sent Epu- plias to Rome, where the Apostle was now imprison- »«*& 'n,fi t0 a With the state of their anairs. 1 his was the immediate occasion of the Epis- tle ; to which we may add the letter sent him by the ^ct(i-eanT1'Chp,V;,'6') c°™>i? certain false teachers. This Epistle appears to have been written about the same, time with that to the Philippians compare chapel, with Phi ii. 19.) that is, towards the end of A. D. 62, and m the ninth of the emperor The Epistle to the Colossians, and the two prece- ™ n, „7s?SpWh,Kh ",'er,r writt,?n dl,ri"*-' the imprison- S!?b n c Paul- a,nd al)0l,t the sanie time, aro re- ? sriablr/or a Pecuiar pathos and ardour, or rapture, a> some have termed it which is generally ascribed to the extraordinary consolations enjoyed by the Apostle during his sufferings tor the sake of Christ. Critics have justly remarked, that the style of the Epistle to the Ephesmns is exceedingly elevated, and corre- sponds with the state of the Apostle's mind I at I be time of writing. Overioyed with the account which their messenger brought him of the steadfastness of their faith, and the ardency of their love to all file 62 CONCLUDING REMARKS. saints, and transported with the consideration of the unsearchable wisdom of God displayed in the work of man s redemption, and of his amazing love towards the Gentl es in mh-,i, iieinrr tn„»« .,„ c.u...... c_- _ ■., •'•"'■* .cuciiipuu,,, aiiu in ms amazing love toward- the Gentiles, in introducing them, as fellow heirs with into the kingdom of Christ, he soars into the the Jews into the kingdom of Christ, he soars into tin most exalted contemplation of these sublime topics. and gives utterance to his thoughts in language at once rich and varied. Grotim affirms, that " it expresses the most sublime matters contained in it, in terms more sublime than are to be found in any human lan- guage. This character, adds Macknight, " is so just, that no real Christian can read the doctrinal part of ihe Epistle to the Ephesians, without being impressed and OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. roused by it, as by the sound of a trumpet." The style of the Epistle to the Philippiam is very ani- mated, pleasing, and easy; every whcie hearing evi- dence of that contented stale of mind in which the Apostle then was. and of Ins treat affection tor the people. It. has been observed as remarkable, that the Epistleto the church ..f IMiihiM'i i- the onh one.ol all St. Paul's letters to the churches, in which not one censure is expressed or implied against any of its members ; but, on the contrary. sentiments ot unquali- fied commendation and confidence pervade every part of this Epistle. The language of the Epistle to etio ; the sentiments grand ; and the ei Whoever, su>sM/< -oious and majestic. understand the Epis tles to the r.phesu us and Coloa -ians must read, them together. The one is in most .laces a commentary on the other : the neaning ol s ingle passages in one , which, if considered alone, inigjit be various- ly interpreteil, being determined by the parallel pas- sages in the other Epistle. Yet, though there is a great similarity, the Epistle to the Colossians contains many things which are not to he found in that to the Ephesians. THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. INTRODUCTION. The Gospel was first preached at Thessalonica by St. Paul, accompanied by Silas and Timothy, with such success, that it excited the envy and indignation of the unbelieving Jews, who having stirred up a violent persecution against them, they were forced to flee to IVrea. and thence to Athens, (Acts xvii. 2—15,) from which city he proceeded to Corinth. Having thus been prevented from usain visiting the Thessalonians as he had intended, (ch. ii. 17, 18,) he sent Silas and Timothy to Thessalonica in his stead, (ch. hi. 6 ;) who having, on their return to him at Co- rinth, given such a favourable account of their state as tilled him with joj and gratitude, (Acts xvii. 14, 15; xviii. 5,) he wrote this Epistle to them from that city, (and not from Athens, as stated in the spurious post- script,) A. D. 52, to confirm them in their faith, and to excite them to a holy conversation becoming the dig- nity of their high and holy calling. CONCLUDING REMARKS. The first Epistle to the Thessalonians, it is gene- rally agreed, was the earliest written of all St. Paul's epistles ; whence we see the reason and propriety ot his anxiety that it should he read in all the Christian churches of Macedonia.—" 1 chaise you by the Lord, that this Epistle be read unto all the holy brethren." (Ch. v. 27.) " The existence of this clause," observes Paley, " is an evidence of its authenticity ; because, to produce a letter, purporting to have, been publicly read in the church at Thessalonica. when no such let- ter had been read or heard of in that church, would be to produce an imposture destructive of itself. . . . Either the lOpistlo was publicly read m the church ol Thessalonica. during St. Paul's lifetime, or it was not. If it was, no publication could be more authentic, no species of notoriety more unquestionable, no method of preserving the integrity of the copy more secure. . . If it was not, the clause would remain a standing con- demnation of the forgery, undone would suppose, an invincible impediment to its success." Its genuine- ness, however, has never been disputed; and it has been universally received in the Christian church, as the inspired production of SI. Paul, from the earliest period to the present day. The circumstance of this injunction being given, in the first epistle which the Apostle wrote, also implies a strong and avowed claim to the character of an inspired writer ; as in fact it placed his writings on the same ground with those of Moses anil the ancient prophets. It was evidently the chief design of the i stle, in writing to the Thes- salonians, to confirm them in the faith, to animate them to a courageous profession of the gospel, and to the practice of all the duties of Christianity ; hut to suppose, with Mac/might, that he intended to prove the divine authority of Christianity by a chain of re- gular arguments, in which he answered the several objections which the heathen philosophers are sup- posed to have advanced, seems quite foreign to the nature of the epistle, and to be grounded on a mis taken notion, that the philosophers deigned at so curly a period to enter on a regular disputation with the Christians, when in fact they derided them as en thusiasts, and branded their doctrines as " foolish- ness." In pursuance of bis grand object, " it is re- markable," says Doddridge, " with how much ad- dress he improves all the inriuenco, which his zeal and fidelity in their service must naturally give him, to in- culcate upon them the precepts of the gospel, and persuade them to act agreeably to their sacred cha- racter. This was the grand point he always kept in view, and to winch every thing else was made subser- vient. Nothing appears, in any part of his writings, like a design to establish his own reputation, or to make use of his ascendancy over his < christian friends to answer any secular purposes of his own. On the contrary, in this and in his other epistles, he discovers a most generous, disinterested regard for their welfare, expressly disclaiming any authority over their con- sciences, and appeal in- .to them, that In- bad chosen to maintain himself by the labour of his own hands, rather than prove burdensome to the churches, or give the least colour of suspicion, that, under zeal for the gospel, and concern tor their improvement, he was carrying on any private sinister view. The discovery of so excellent a temper must be allowed to carry with it a stromr presumptive argument in favour of the doctrines he taught .... And, indeed, whoever reads St. Paul's epistles with attention, and enters into the spirit with which they were written, will discern such intrinsic characters of their genuineness, and the divine authority of the doctrines they contain, as will, perhaps, produce in him a stronger conviction, than all the external evidence with which they are attend- ed." These remarks are exceedingly well grounded and highly important ; and to no other Epistle can thev apply with greater force than the present most excellent production of the inspired Apostle. The last two chapters, in particular, as Dr. A. CVarttjustlj observes, "are certainly among the most important, and the most sublime in the New Testament. The general judgment, the resurrection of the body, and the states of the quick and the dead, the unrighteous and the just, are described, concisely indeed, but they are exhibited in the most striking ami allecting points of view.' THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. INTRODUCTION. THE second Epistle to the Thessalonians appears, from Silvanus and Timothy being still with St. Paul, (ch. i. 1,) to have been written soon after the first, A. D. 52, and from the same place, Corinth, and not from Athens, according to the spurious subscription. It seems that the person who conveyed the tir.-t Id us tic to the Thessalonians speedily returned to Corinth. F2 and gave the Apostle a particular account of the state of the Church ; and, among other things, informed him that many were in expectation of the near approach of the advent of Christ, and of the day of judgment, which induced them to neglect their secular affairs, as inconsistent with a due preparation for that important and awful event. This erroneous expectation they 63 INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARK* ON EACH BOOK grounded partlvon a misconstruction of some oxpri's tl.is state of the Thessalonians was made known to s'ionsin his former Epistle, and of what In- had spoken .-I Paid, h. wiote tins second I'.pi-tle to correct such when with them ; hut it was support! 'I al-o liy sum, a misapprehension, ami rescue them trom an error, person, or persons, making a claim to inspiration, and winch, if appearing to rest on the authority of an claiming to have a revelation upon the subject, ami. as Apostle, must have a verj injurious I. miency, and be some suppose, also by a forged Epistle. As soon as I ultimately ruinous to the cause of Christianity. CONCLUDING REMARKS. Besides those marks of genuineness and authority which this Epistle possesses in common with the others, it hears the highest evidence of its divine in- spiration, in the representation which it contains oi the papal power, under the characters of the " Man of sin," and the " Mystery of iniquity.'' The true Chris- tian worship is, the worship of the one only God, through the one only Mediator, the man Christ Jesus ; and from this worship the church of Rome has most notoriously departed, by substituting other mediators, invocating and adoring saints and angels, worshipping images, adoring the host, &c. It follows, therefore, that" the man of sin" is the Pope ; not only on ac- count of the disgraceful lives of many ot them, but by means of their scandalous doctrines and principles ; dispensing with the most necessary duties, selling par dons and indulgences for "-- : most abominable crimes, tie Judas, is " the son of perdition ;" whether actively, as being the cause of destruction to others, or passive- ly, as being devoted to destruction himself: " He op- poseth :" he is the great adversary of God and man ; persecuting and deslroyiri". by crusades, inquisitions, and massacres, those Christians who prefer the word of God to the authority of men. " He exalteth him- self above all that is called God, or is worshipped ;" not only above inferior magistrates, but also above bishops and primates, kings and emperors ; nay, not only above kings and emperors, but also above Christ, and God himself; "making even the word of God of none effect by his traditions ; has commanded, as marriage tures_, &c. ; and commanding, or allowing, what God has forbidden, as idolatry, persecution, &c. " So that he. as God, sitteth in the temple of God, showing him- self that he is God." His "sitting in the temple of God," implies plainly his bavin;: a seat in the Christian church : and he sitteth there " as God," especially at his inauguration, when he sits upon the high altar in St. Peter's church, and makes the table of the Lord his footstool, and in that position receives adoration. At all times he exercises divine authority in the church ; "showing himself that In' is God;" affecting divine titles, and assertion that Ins decrees are of the same, or greater authority, than the word of God. The foundation of popery was laid in the Apostles' days ; but several ages passed before the building was com- pleted, and "the man of sin revealed," in full per- fection; when that "which hindered," the Roman empire, was dissolved. " His coming is after the en- ergy of Satan, with all power, and signs, and lying wonders," &c. ; and does it require any particular proof, that the pretensions of the Pope, and the cor ruptions of the church of Rome, are all supported and authorized by feigned visions and miracles, by pious frauds, and impositions of every kind? But, how- much soever " the man of sin" may be exalted, and how long s ever he may reign, yet, at last, " the Lord shall consume him with the Spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy him with the brightness of his coming." THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY. INTRODUCTION. Timothy, to whom this Epistle is addressed, was a native of Lystra, a city of Lycaonia, in Asia Minor. His father was a Gentile, but his mother Eunice, and his grandmother Lois, were Jewesses, by whom he was brought up in the fear of God, and early instruct- ed in the know-edge of the Holy Scriptures. (Acts xvi. l. 2 Tim. iii. 15.) It is probable that he was con- verted to the Christian faith during the first visit made by Paul and Barnabas to Lystra, (Acts xiv. ;) and when the Apostle came from Antioch in Syria to Lys- tra the second time, he found him a member of the church, and so highly respected and warmly recom- mended by the church in that place, that he chose him to be the companion of his travels, having previ- ously circumcised him, (Acts xvi. 1—3,) and solemnly ordained him by imposition of hands, (1 Ti. iv. 14. 2 Ti. i. 6,) though at that time he was probably not more than twenty years of age, (1 Ti. iv. 12.) Bemg thus prepared to be the Apostle's fellow-labourer in the gospel, he accompanied him and Silas in their va- rious journeys, assisting him in preaching the gospel, and in conveying instructions to the churches. (Acts xvi. 10, 11, &c; xvii. 13. 14 ; xviii. 5 ; xix. 22; xx. 4.) An ecclesiastical tradition states that he suffered martyrdom at Ephesus, being slain with stones and chilis, A. D. 97. while preaching against idolatry in the vicinity of the temple of Diana ; and his supposed relics were transported to Constantinople with great pomp, A. D. 356, in the reign of Constantius. It is evident that this Epistle was written by the Apostle when on a. journey from Ephesus to Macedo- nia, having left Timothy at Ephesus. in care of the church, (eh. i. 3.) This is supposed bv many, both an- cients and moderns, to have been when St. Paul quit- ted Ephesus on account of the disturbance raised by Demetrius, and went into Macedonia, (Acts xx. 1.) about A. D. 56, 57, or 58. CONCLUDING REMARKS. This Epistle bears the impress of its and authenticity, which are corroborated by the most decisive external evidence ; and its divine inspration is attested by the exact accomplishment of the pre- diction which it contains respecting the apostacy in the latter days. This prophecy is similar in the gene- ral subject to that in the second Epistle to the Thes- salonians, though it differs in the particular circum- stances ; and exactly corresponds with that of the pro- phet Daniel on the same subject : Da. xi. 38. THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY. INTRODUCTION. THAT this Epistle was written by St. Paul when a prisoner is sufficiently evident from chap. i. 8, 12, 16 ; ii. 9 ; and that it was while he was imprisoned at Rome, is universally admitted. That it was not writ- ten during bis first confinement, recorded in Acts xxviii.. as Hammond, Lightfoot, and LardntT sup- pose, but during a second imprisonment there, and not long before he suffered martyrdom, as Benson, Macknight, Paley, and Clarke, Bishop Tomline, Michaclis, Rosenmuller, and Home, contend, is OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. amply proved by the following consideration1*: in hi.* first imprisonment "lie dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came to him, preaching the kingdom of Qod, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus, with all confi- dence, no man forbidding him ;" hut at the time he wrote this Epistle, he was closely imprisoned as one guilty of a capital crime, so that Onesiphorus, on his arrival at Koine, had considerable difficulty in finding him out, and his situation at this time was extremely dangerous. At Ins first confinement at Rome, Timo- thy w.i- iniu Si Paul, and is joined with him in writing to the Colossians, I'hilippians, and Philemon ; but the present Epistle implies that he was absent. At the former period, Oemas was with him ; but now he had forsaken him. having loved tins present world, and gone to Thossalnniea. St. Murk was also then with him; but ill the present Epistle Timothy is ordered to brin? him with him. In the former Epistles, the Apostle confidently looked furward to his liberation, and speedy departure from Rome, (Philip, ii. 24. Phi- lem. M ;) but in the1 Epistle before us he holds ex- tremely different language, " I am now ready to be offered, and the tune ,,( my departure is at hand : I have tough! a fond fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith : hencotmth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness. "Inch the Lord, the right- eous judge, shall give me at that day." From these observations, to which others might, and have been added, we may conclude, thai tin* Epi-tle was written while St. Paul was in imprisonment the second time at Rome, and but a short time before his martyrdom ; and, as it is generally agreed that thi* look place on the Q9th of June, A. n. 66. and as the Apostle requi -'.- Timothy to come to him hclbre winter, it is probabh that it w^as written in the summer of A. n. 65. It is generally supposed, that Timothy resided at Ephesus when St. Paul wrote this Epistle to him ; which ap- pears very probable, though not certain. CONCLUDING REMARKS. This epistle was written toSt. Paul's most intimate friend, under the miseries of a jail, and with the near prospect of an ignominious death, which he suffered under the cruel and relentless Nero; and it is pecu- liarly valuable to the Christian church as exhibiting the best possible evidence of the truth and reality of our holy religion, and affording a striking contrast, be- tween the persecuted, hut confident and happy Chris- tian, and the fe ious, abandoned, and profligate Ro- man. The detestable Nero having set tire to Rome, on the 10th of July, A. D. 64. endeavoured to remove the odium of that, nefarious action, which was gene- rally and justly imputed to him, by charging it upon the Christians, who had become the objects of popu- lar hatred on account of their religion ; and in order to give a more plausible colour to this calumny, he caused them to be sought out, as if they had been the incendiaries, and put great numbers to death in the most barbarous and cruel manner. " Some," says Tmiliis, " were colored over with the skins of wild beasts, that they might be torn to pieces by .•.ore crucified : while others, having been daubed over with combustible materials, were setup as lights in the night time, and thus burnt to death. For these spectacles, Nero gave his own gardens, and, at the same tune, exhibited there the diversions of the circus; sometimes standing in the crowd as a spectator, in the habit of a charioteer, and at other times driving a chariot himself" (See also Suetonius, in Vit. Nero. c. 16.) To these dreadful scenes Juvenal thm alludes : " Describe a great villain, such as Tigel- linuB, (a corrupt minister under Nero.) and you shall suffer the same punishment with those who stand burning in their own flame and smoke, their head be- ing held up by a stake fixed to a chain, till they make a long stream (of blood and sulphur) on the ground." So also Martini in an epigram concerning the famous C. Mucins Scavoia, who lost the use of his right hand by burning it in the presence of Porsenna, king of Etruria, whom he had attempted to assassinate : " You have, perhaps, lately seen acted on the theatre. Mucius, who thrust his hand into the fire ; if you think such a person patient, valiant, and stout, you are a senseless dotard. For it is a much greater thing, when threatened with the trmihhxome coat, to say, I do not sacrifice, than to obey the command, Burn the hand." This troublesome coal, or shirt, was made like a sack, of paper or coarse linen cloth, either be- smeared with pitch, wax, or sulphur, and similar m.i bustible materia Is, or dipped in them ; which was then put on the Christians, who. m order to be kept upright, the better to resemble a flaming torch, bad their chins severally fastened to stakes fixed in the ground. At the same period, many of I ho most illustrious senators of Rome were executed for the conspiracy of Lucan, Seneca, and Piso ; many of whom met death with courage and serenilv, though unblest with any certain hope of futurity. With the christian alone was united purity of manners amidst public licentiousness, and purity of heart amidst universal relaxation of princi- ple ; and with him only were found love and good will to all mankind, and a patience, and cheerfulness, and triumph in the hour of death, as infinitely superior to the stoical calmness of a Pagan, as the Christian martyr himself to the hero and the Boldier. Aftersuch scenes as these was this Epistle written, probably the last which St. Paul ever wrote ; and, standing on the verge of eternity, full of God. and strongly anti- cipating an eternal weight of glory, the venerable Apostle expressed the sublimes! language of hope and exultation :— " I am now ready to be offered, and the. time of my departure is at hand. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith. Henceforth there is laid up lor me a crown of righteous- ness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge shall give me at that day ; and not to me only, but to all them also that love his appearing." (Chap. iv. 6— 8.) Surely every rational being will be ready to exclaim, "Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my latter end be like his I" THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TITUS. INTRODUCTION. Of Titus, to whom this Epistle is addressed, and of whom St. Paul speaks in terms of the highest appro- bation and most cordial affection in his Epistles, we know nothing more with certainly, than that he was a Greek by birth, .and one of the Apostle's early con- verts, who frequently attended him in his journeys. We have also no certain information when, or by whom, the Gospel was first preached in Crete ; though it is probable that it was made known there at an early period, as there were Cretans present on the day of Pentecost, who. on their return home, might be the moans of introducing it among their countrymen. Nor have we any account concerning St. Paul's la- bours in that island, except the bare (act which may be inferred from tins Epi.-tlc; though St. Luke men- tions that he touched at the Fair Havens and Lasea in his voyage to Rome. It is therefore inferred, that this event took place, and consequently this Epistle was written, subsequent to his first imprisonment at Rome, and previously to his second, about A. D. 61 ; which is considerably strengthened by the verbal har- mony subsisting between this Epistle and the first Epistle to Timothy. The Apostle seems to have had very great success in his ministry in that island ; but, by some means, to have been hurried thence, before he could order the state of the churches in a regular man- ner. He therefore left Titus there to settle the churches in the severol cities of the island, according to the apostolical plan. Titus lived there till he was 94 years of age, and died, and was buried in that island. It was upon the occasion of Titus being thus left at Crete, that St. Paul wrote this Epistle, to direct him in the proper discharge of his various and important duties. CONCLUDING REMARKS. The striking affinity which subsists between the I ties are addressed to persons left to preside in, and re- Epistle to Titus and the first Epistle to Tim., 'by has | gulate their respective churches during the Apostle's been pointed out by several able writers. Both Epis- 1 absence. ~ INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS ON EACH BOOK the qualifications of those who should he appointed to ecclesiastical otliccs ; and the requisites in this de- scription are nearly the same in both Epistles. Timo- thy and Titus are both cautioned against the same prevalent corruptions ; the phrases and expressions in both letters are nearly the fame ; and the writer ac- costs his two disciples with the same salutations ; and passes on to the business of the Epistle with the same transition. The most natural modi.' of accounting for these resemblances and verbal coincidences, is by sup- posing, as we have already had reason to conclude, that the two Epistles were written about the same time, and while the same ideas and phrases still dwelt in the writer's mind. " Nevertheless,'' as Macknisht justly observes, " the repetition of these precepts and charges is not without its use to the church still, as it makes us more deeply sensible of their great import- ance; not to mention, that in the Epistle to Titus, there are things peculiar to itself, which enhances its value. In short, the Epistles to Timothy and Titus, taken together, containing a full account of the quali- fications and duties of the ministers of the gospel, may be considered as a complete body of divinely in- spired ecclesiastical canons, to he observed by the Christian clergy, of all communions, to the end of the world." The island of Crete, now Candid, where Titus was a resident, was renowned in ancient times for the salubrity of its climate ; for the richness and fertility of its soil ; for its hundred cities ; for the ex- cellence of its laws, given by its king Minos ; for Mount Ida, where Jupiter was said to have been pre- served from the jealousy of his father Saturn; for the sepulchre of Jupiter ; and in fact, for being the cradle of the gods, most of the absurdities that have been embodied into the heathen mythology having there had their origin. The Cretans, though at an early pe- riod celebrated for their great advances in civilization, and for an admirable system of laws, were notorious for covetousness. piracy, luvury, and especially for ly- ing; insomuch that krctiz/in. In art like a Cretan, became a proverb for On:, irini; and tilling lies: and a Cretan lie signified one that was remarkable tor its magnitude and impudence. They were one of the nations against which the Grecian proverb, " beware of the three K's," (in English C.) was directed ; i. e. Kappadocia, Kilicia, and Krete ; and Potybius (1. tv. c. 8. 53, &c.) represents them as disgraced by piracy, robbery, and almost every crime ; and the. only- people in the world who found nothing sordid in mo- ney, however acquired. With this agrees their cha- racter given by F.pimi nides, one of their own poets, as quoted by St. Paul. (ch. i. 12, 13,) from a work of his no longer extant, entitled Concerning Oracles, and which the Apostle declares constituted their true cha- racter : Over this mass of idolatry and corruption, however, the gospel triumphed, producing by its benign and heaven- ly influences, puiity, honesty, truth, and every moral anil < 'hri-tian virtue ; nor has the successive subjuga- tion of t lie] lenple by the Saracens and Turks been ever able wholly In extinguish, though it has obscured, the light of Christianity which mice .-In men] ion them with such splendour. The island is divided into twelve bishop- .-ees. under the patriarch of Constantinople; but the execrable Turk-, though they profess to allow the Christians the free exercise of their religion, will not permit them to repair their churches, many of which they have converted into mosques ; and it is only by the influence of large sums of gold, paid to the pashas, that they can keep their lvhgions bouses from total dilapidation. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO PHILEMON. INTRODUCTION. Philemon appears to have been a person of some consideration at Colosse, and in the church at that place, who had been converted by the ministry of St. Paul, probably during his abode at Ephesus ; Onesi- mus, a slave of Philemon, having, as it is generally thought, been guilty of some dishonesty, fled from his master, and came to Rome ; where the Apostle was at that time under confinement the first time, as ap- pears by his expectation of being shortly released, preaching of the Apostle, "in his own hired house,' .. pleased God to bless it to his conversion. After he had given satisfactory evidence of a real change, and manifested an excellent and amiable disposition, which greatly endeared him to St. Paul, he was sent back to his master by the Apostle, who wrote this Epistle to reconcile Philemon to his once unfaithful servant. CONCLUDING REMARKS. Foley expresses his admiration of the tenderness and I interceding with an absent friend, for a beloved con- delicacy ofthis epistle. There is certainly something i vert in a state of slavery, in a manner full of kind- very melting and persuasive in every part. It is a ly affection, according with the sensibility of his warm, affectionate, authoritative teacher, ardently I mind. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE HEBREWS. INTRODUCTION. The Hebrews were the Jews in Judea, who spoke a dialect of the Hebrew, and were so called to distin- guish them from those who resided among the Greeks, and spoke their language, and were called Hellenist-, or Greeks, (Acts vi. 1 ; ix. 29 ; xi. 20.) Tosuchofthe Hebrews as professed Christianity this Epistle was addressed, according to the opinion of the ancient Christian writers, and the best modern critics ; and this derision is corroborated by the internal evidence of the Epistle itself, which contains many things pe- culiarly suitable to the believers in Judea. Though Hebrew was commonly spoken by the persons to whom this Epistle was sent, there is no necessity to suppose with Origen, J> rome, and others, that it was 1} written in that language, and afterwards translated into Greek by Luke, Barnabas, or Cle- ment: for the latter language was then universallv understood, and much esteemed by the inhabitants of Palestine, and the apostolical Epistles being intended for the useof the whole i inistian world, as well as for the persons to whom they were sent, it was more proper that they should be written in Greek, than in any pro- vincial dialect. In fact, the circumstance of there be- ing no authentic report or tradition respecting any one copy of the Hebrew Epistle ; the style of the epistle authentic report or tradition respecting any one style of the throughout, which has all the air of an original ; the occurrence of numerous paronomasias on Greek words ; the interpretation of Hebrew names, such as Melchisedec by King of Righteousness, and Saleyn, by peace, in a manner by no means like the addi- tions of a translator ; and the quotations from the Old Testament being generally taken from the Septua- gjnt, even where that version in some degree varies from the Hebrew ; all these facts furnish positive and conclusive evidence that it was originally written in the Greek language, in which it i- now extant. Though St. Paul's name is not affixed to this Epistle, (which he probably omitted because he was obnoxious to the enemies of Christianity in Judea,) yet the general tes timony of antiquity, the current tradition of the church, the superscription, " The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews," being found in all our manuscripts, except one, and the agreement of the style, or phrases, allusions, and exhortations, with those in the acknow- OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. the point of beingso. Consequently it was written ledged Epistles of St Paul, determine it to be the ge- nuine production of that eminent Apostle ; to which conclusion Carpznv, Wliitby, Lardncr Mackmght Hales, RoscviniU.r, Vti.gel, Bp. Tomlmc, Home, Totonsend, anil almost every other modem commen- tator and eritie, after weighing the mass of evidence, both external and internal are constrained to arrive. If then St. Paul wa> the author ot i his Epistle, the time when, and the place where, it was written, may be easily ascertained ; for the salutation horn the saints in Italy, (eh. xiii. 24,) and his promise ot seeing the Hebrews shoitly, (ver. 23.) plainly intimate that his ! was tin first imprisonment at Rome terminated, or CONCLUDING REMARKS from Italy, perhaps 'from Koine, soon after the El ties to the Colos-ians, Phihppiaus, and Philemon, either at the end of A. n. 62, or more probably in the beginning of the year 63. Tho grand design ot the Apostle, in willing this Epistle, was, to guard tin- Jews in Palestine, who were then m a state ot pover- ty affliction, and persecution, against apostacy from the faith : by proving the truth of the grand doctrines of Christianity, and by showing that it was the com- pletion and perfection of the .Mosaic dispensation, the rites and ceremonies of which were but types ot the New Testament dispensation. The Epistle to the Hebrews, observes Dr Hales, is a masterly supplement to the Epistles to the Ro- mans and Galatians, and alsoa luminous commenta- ry on them ; showing that all the legal dispensation was originally designed to he superseded by the new and better covenant of the Christian dispensation, m a connected chain of argument, evincing the pro- foundest knowledge of both. The internal excellence of this epistle, as connecting the Old 1 estament and the New in the most convincing anil instructive man- ner, and elucidating both i v fully than any other Epistle, or perhaps than all nl them, places its divine inspiration beyond all doubt.. We here find the great doctrines which are set hath in other parts of the New Testament, stated, proved, and applied to practical purposes in the most impressive maimer. Hence this Epistle, as Dr. .1. Clarke remarks, is by far the most important and useful of all the apostolic writings : all 11, Sdoctrines of the Gospel — with the J writer ever; cjuainted wi of tliis Epi; knows the tradit it, embodied, illus- references and examples the most striking and trious, and In arguments the most cogent and con- vincing It is an epitome ot the dispensations ot God toman, from the foundation of the world to the ad- vent of Christ. It is not only the sum of the Gospel, but the sum and completion of the Law, of which it is also a most beautiful and luminous comment. Without this, the law of IMoses had never been fully understood, nor Hod's design in giving it clearly appre- hended. With this, all is clear and plain ; and the ways of God with man rendered consistent and har- monious. The Apostle appears to have taken a por- tion of one of his own Epistles for his text,— Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to them that believe-" and has most amply and impressively de- monstrated his pr isiiion. All the rites, ceremonies, and sacrifices of the Mosaic institution, are shown to have had Christ for their object and end ; and to have had neither intention nor meaning but in reference to Him ■ yea, as a system to be without substance, as a law to be without reason, and its enactments to be both impossible and absurd, if taken out of this refer- ence and connexion. Never were premises more clearly stated ; never was an argument handled in a more masterly manner ; and never was a conehi-ion more legitimately and satisiuctorii> brought forth. The matter is -every where the most interesting ; the manner is throughout the most engaging; and the language is most beautifully adapted to the whole- every where appropriate, ahvajs nervous and ener- getic, dignified as is the subject, pure and elegant as that of the most accomplished Grecian orators and harmonious and diversified as the music ol tnespneres. So mauv are the beauties, so great the excellenCJ , so instructive the matter, so pleasing the manner, and so cxceodm-l) interesting the whole, that it may be read a hundred times over without perceiving any thing of sameness, and with new and increased in- formation at each reading. This latter is an excel lency whirl) belongs to the whole revelation ot God ; but to n irt of it in such a peculiar and superemi- nent manner, as to the Epistle to the Hebrews That it was written to Jews, naturally such, the whole struc- ture of the Epistle proves. Had it been written to the Gentiles, not one in ten thousand of them would have comprehended the argument, beemi-e iinacuiiauiieu es He who Is well ac w, sits down to thestudj advantage ; and he who Elders, and the Talmiidic iiiuMialions'of'tho written and pretended oral law of the .leu,. ,s still more likely to enter into and com- prehend, the Apostles meaning. INo man has adopt- ed a more hk.lv wa> of explaining its p iraseologj than Srhoetgeii. who has traced its peculiar diction to Jewish sources; and. according to him. Me propo- sition of the whole Epistle is this: JESUS OF NAZA- RETH IS THE TRUE GOD And, in order to column, the Jews of the truth of this proposition, the Apostle ,ge, but three arguments :-l. Christ is superior to the :ngels. 2. He is superior to Moves. 3. He is superior t,,,|„,r./). These arguments would, ape; ar more dis- tinctly were it not for the improper division of the ,|,,-,e;e;-:n, conscience of which thai one ^excel- lency of the Apostle's is not noriced-lus ape of every argument, and the sl,o,,g exhortation foim, eC upon it SvlwctL'oi has very pr L-rly remarked that commentators have ,-r, ntly uus eistood '^Apos- tle's meaning through their unneoiiuiiitance with the Jewish writings, and then pecu bar phraseology, to which the Afiostle is continually referring, ami ot which he makes incessant use. He also supposes allowing for the immediate and direct inspiration id the Apostle, that be had n, view this remarkable say- ing of the Rabbins ,.,, Isaiah hi 13 - Behold my ser- vant shall deal prudently, he shall be exalted and ex- tolled, and be very high.'' Rabbi Tanchym, quoting Yalkut Simeoni, (p. ii. fit 53,) says. T his is the king Messiah, who shall be greatly ex oiled and ele- vated : He shall be elevated above Abraham; shall be more eminent than Moses ; and be more exalted than the ministering angels.' ( jr. as it is expressed in Yalkut Kadosh, (fob 144.) " The Messiah is greater than the patriarchs, than Moses, and i ban the minis- tering angels." These sayings the Apostle shows to have been fulfilled in our Mes,,:,l, and as he dwel s on the superiority of our Lord to all these illustrious persons, because they were at the very top of all com- parisons among the Jews ; He, according to their pinion, who was greater than all thes e mus : be greater than all created beings. This is. the point s , . , ,, . . .i„ i — *..i,r.., tr, r,mi-o m order to ,slle undertakes to prove, in show the Godhead of Christ ; and therefore, if ' weii.iu him proving that Jesus was greater than the patri- archs, greater than Aaron, greater than Moses, and greater than the angels, he must be understood to mean, according to the Jewish phraseology, that Jesus is an uncreated being, infinitely greater than all others whether earthly or heavenly, For, as they allowed he greatest eminence next to God, to angelic beings, he Apostle concludes. "Thai Hewhois greater than the angels is truly God ; but Christ is greater than the an- gels : therefore Christ is truly God." Nothing can be clearer than that this is the Apostle's grand argu- ment ; and the proofs and illustrations of it meet the reader in almost every verse. THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF JAMES. INTRODUCTION. JAMES, the Bon of Alpheus, the brother of Jacob, and the near relation of our Lord, called also James the Las, probably because he was of lower stature, or younger, than the other James, the son of Zebedee, is generally allowed to be ihc writer of tliis Epistle ; and the few that have doubted this have assigned very slight reasons for their dissent, and advanced very weak arguments on the other side. It is reco'-dedin ecclesiastical history, and the book of the Acts i ol the Apostles confirms the fact, that he generally resided 07 INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING- REMARKS ON EACH BOOK at Jerusalem, supcrinten and in the ncighbouriiiE which was terminated I This Epistle appears to time before his death lunches in that city, o the end of his life, dniti about A. D. 62. a written but a short . and it is probable that the sharp rebukes and awful warnings given in it to his country- men excited that persecuting rage which terminated his life. It is styled Catholic, or (inn ral, because it was not addressed to any particular church, but to the Jewish nation throughout their dispersions. Though its genuineness was doubted for a considerable time.yet its insertion in the ancient Syriac version, which was executed at the close of the first, or the beginning of the second century, and the citation of, or allusion to it, by Clement of Rome, Hennas, and Ignatius, and its be- imj quoted by Driven, Jerome, Athanasius, and most of the subsequent ecclesiastical writers, as well as its in- ternal evidence, are amply sufficient to prove the point. THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER. INTRODUCTION. That Simon Peter, or Cephas, the son of Jonas, : when St. Paul, as a Roman citizen, was beheaded. and the Apostle of our Lord, was the author of this St. Jerome adds, that "he was buried at Rome, in Epistle, has never been disputed ; and its genuineness and canonical authority are amply continued by its be- ing quoted or refern illn by Pol near p. < 'It ment of Rome, the martyrs of Lyons, Theophilus, bishop of Antioch, Papias, Ircnmis, Clement of Alexandria, and Terlul- lian. We have already seen the history of this Apos- tle as detailed in the Gospels and the Acts of the Apostles ; in addition to which, we learn from ecclesi- astical history that he went to Rome, in the reign cf Nero, where he suffered martyrdom, being crucified with his head downwards, at or near the same time the Vatican, near the triumphal way ; and is in vene- ration over all the world." He wrote this Epistle, as is generally allowed, some little time before his death, probably about A. D. 64, to the Christians, doubtless both Jewish and Gentile converts, in the different pro- vinces of Asia Minor; and most probably from Rome, mystically called Babylon, (ch. v. 13,) as (Ecu mot ins, Bede, and other fathers, Groiius, Whitby, Mack-night, Lardner, Hales Home, Toumsend, and all the learned of the Romish church, suppose ; and which is strongly corroborated by the general testimony of antiquity. CONCLUDING REMARKS. As the design of this Epistle is excellent, remarks Macknizht, so its execution, in the judgment of the best critics, does not fall short of its design. Ostcr- vald says of the first Epistle of Peter, " it is one of the finest books of the New Testament ;" and of the second, "that it is a most excellent Epistle, and is written with great strength and majesty." Erasmus pronounces the fust Epistle to be " worthy the prince of the Apostles, and full of apostolical dignity and au- thority ;" and adds, " it is sparing in words, but full of sense." " St. Peter's style," as Dr. Blackmail justly observes, "expresses the noble vehemence and fer- vour of his spirit, the full knowledge he had of Chris- tianity, and the strong assurance he had of the truth and certainty of his doctrine ; and he writes with the authority of the first man in the college of the Apos- tles. He writes with that quickness and rapidity of style, with that noble neglect of some of the lorinal consequences and niceties of grammar, still preserving its true reason, and natural analogy, (which are af ways mark; of a sublime genius,) that you can scarce- ly perceive the pan-os of his discourse, and distinction of his periods. The great Joseph Scaliser calls Pe- ter's first Epistle majestic; and I hope he was more judicious than to exclude the second, though he did not name it. A noble majestyand becoming freedom are what distinguish Peter; a devout and judicious person cannot read him without solemn attention and awful concern. The conflagration of this world, and future judgment of angels and men, in the third chap- ter of the second Epistle, is described in such strong and terrible terms, such awful circumstances, that in the description we see the planetary heavens and this our earth wrapped up with devouring tlames ; hear the groans ol an expiring world, and the crashes of nature tumbling into universal ruin. And what a solemn and moving Epiphouoma, or practical inference, is that! ' Since, therefore, all these things must he dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in holy con- versation and godliness'— in all parts of holy and Christian life,— in all instances of justice and charitv 1 ' The meanest soul, and lowest imagination,' sins an ingenious man, ' cannot think of that time, and the awtul descriptions we meet with of it in this place, and several others of Holy Writ, without the greatest emotion and deepest impressions.'" "As the true Church of Christ," says Dr. Clarke, "has generally- been m a state of suffer/, iv, the Epistles of St. Peter have ever been most highly prized hv all believers. That which we have just finished is an admirable let- ter, containing some of the most impoitanl maxims and consolations for the church in the wilderness. No Christian can read it without deriving from it both light and life. Ministers, especially, .-hould study it well, that they may know how to comfort their flocks when in persecution or adversity. He never speaks to good in any spiritual case who is not furnished out of the Divine treasury. God's words invite, solicit, and command assent : on them a man may confidently rely. The words of man may be true, but they are not infallible. This is the character of God's word alone." THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER. INTRODUCTION. The writer of this Epistle calls himself " Simon Peter," (ch. i. 1. Ac. xv. 14. Gr.) " an apostle of Jesus Christ j" alludes to circumstances and facts which agree with none but Peter, Cell. i. 14—16. John xxi. 19 ;) calls it his second Epistle, (ch. iii. 1 ;) and speaks of his " beloved brother Paul," (ch. iii. 15.) It must, therefore, either be the work of the Apostle Peter, or of one who personated him ; but this latter supposi- tion, that of forging the name of an apostle, and per- sonating him, is wholly inconsistent with the remarka- ble energy with which i he writer inculcates holiness, and the solemn yet affectionate manner, in which he testifies against the delusions of those by whom it was neglected. Some doubts, however, of its genuine- ness and divine authority were entertained in the pri- mitive church, which Ji ronn ascribes to the supposed dissimilarity of style between it and the first Epistle. But, being written only a short time before the Apos- tle's martyrdom, (ch. i. 14,) though apparently but a short time after the first, (ch. i. 13, 15,) and not ha- ving been 6o publicly avowed by him. and clearly known to be his, during bis lifetime, the scrupulous caution of the church hesitated about admitting it into the sacred canon, till internal eviil, nee fully con- vinced the most competent judges that it was entitled to that high distinction. CONCLUDING REMARKS. DR. Mackni?ht justly observes, that " the matters' contained in this Epistle are highly worthy of an in- spired Apostle ; lor, besides a variety of important discoveries, all lending to display the perfections of God and the glory of Christ, we find in it exhortations to virtue, and condemnations of vice, delivered with an earnestness of feeling, which shows the author to have been incapable of imposing a forged writing upon the world ; and that his sole design in this Epistle was to promote the interests of truth and virtue." With regard to the objection against the genuineness of this Epistle drawn from the difference of style between this and the former Epistle, it has been correctly said, that an author's style is regulated, in a great measure, by the nature of his subject, dilferent subjects naturally suggesting different styles j and that this diversity is confined to the second chapter of this Epistle, where the subject is different from the rest of St. Peter's writings, and where the style is as different from that of the other two chapters, as it is from the language OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. of the first Epistle. But the fact doth Epistles is essentially the s says Dr. Bkick'rall. " w ith Mine- ci difference helwixt tin- siyle of t Epistles ; it is to me no nun ot the same persons at diffe that the style of same. " I cannot," critics, find any great tli" first and second .n we find in the style times. There is much the same energy and clear brevity, the same rapid run of language, and the same commanding majesty in them hoth. Take them together, and they are admi rahle fur beautiful and sprightly figures, adorable and sublime doctrines, pure and heavenly morals, express- ed in a chaste, lively, and graceful style." THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF JOHN. INTRODUCTION. Though the name of St. John is not affixed to this Epistle, yet it has been received without hesitation as the genuine production of that Apostle from the earli- est period ot the Christian church ; and the similarity of sentiment and expression between it and his Gos- pel, is a full confirmation of the truth id' this opinion. With respect to the date of this Epistle, there is a coiisider.'ihl ■ di\ersity of opinion; some placing it, with Benson and Hales, in A. D. 68 ; others, with Bishop Twiilhh-, in A. I). 69 ; others, with Dr. Lardner, in A. D. 90, or even later ; others, with Mill and Le Clerc, in A. D. 91 or 92 ; and others, with Basnage and Baronius, in A. D. 93 or 99. The most probable of these opinions, however, seems to be that which as- signs it an early date : for it would appear from cer- tain expressions, that it was written before the de- struction of Jerusalem, (chap. ii. 18,) and while the generation which had seen our Lord in the flesh hail not yet passed away, (ch. ii. 13, 14.) It appears, as Lardner, Mackniglit, and others suppose, to have been addressed to no particular church, but to have been intended as a general address lor the use of Christians ofevery denomination and country, in strict accordance with its title of Catholic or General. THE SECOND EPISTLE OF JOHN. INTRODUCTION. This short Epistle, and that which follows, being written, neither to any church by name, nor to the churches at large, but to private persons, bad probably been kept for a considerable time in the possession of the families to whom they were originally sent, and were not discovered till long after the Apostle's de- cease, and after the death of the persons to whom they had been addressed. When first discovered, all the immediate vouchers tor their genuineness were necessarily gone ; and the church of Christ, ever on its guard against imposture, particularly in relation to writings profess ing to be the work of Apostles, hesita- ted to receive them into the number ofcanonical Scrip- tures, until it was fully ascertained that they were di- vinely inspired. Hence they were not generally known and acknowledged us the inspired production of St. John, in the earliest ages. m the decided manner that the preceding Epistle was ; but their coincidence with it in sentiment, manner, and language, satisfied all at an early period.that they were written by the same person. THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF JUDE. INTRODUCTION. Jude, or Judas, the writer of this Epistle, is gene- rally and justly considered to have been Jude the Apostle, called also Lcbheiis, whose surname was Thaddeus, brother of James the Less, (ver. 1,) and the brother, or near relative, of our Lord. Some hesi- tation, however, as to the genuineness of this Epistle, seems to have prevailed in the church, which was at length fully removed; though some learned modem writers, apparently on very slight grounds, have en- deavoured to revive it. It is objected, that he calls himself, not an Apostle, but "a servant of Jesus Christ;" but so also does Paul, in his inscription to the Philippians ; and the word apostle is omitted in the Epistle to Philemon, and in that to the Thessalo- nians ; neither does John, in his Epistles, use the word apostle, nor mention his own name. Jude is also supposed to quote apocryphal books— for there is no evidence that this was really the case ; but does not St. Paul quote heathen poets, and Jewish traditions. when what was true in them might he aaduced to good purpose, without at all sanctioning the fables which they contained, or inducing a suspicion that he was not an inspired writer? (Acts xvii. 38. 1 Co. xv. 33. 2Tim. iii. 8. Tit. i. 12.) These are the principal objections ; and they amount to nothing against the internal evidence, and the general current of antiquity. Lardner shows, that it is found in all the ancient cat- alogues of the sacred writings of the New Testament ; is considered genuine by Clement of Alexandria ; and is quoted, as St. .hide's production, by Tertullian,\>y Origen, and by the greater part of the ancients men- tioned by Eusebiits. Its genuineness is fully estab- lished by the matter contained in it, which is every way worthy of an inspired Apostle of Jesus Christ; and, as Mackniglit truly observes, there is no error taught.no evil practice enjoined, for the sake of which any impostor could be induced to impose a forgery of this kind on the world. ST. JUDE. says Origrn,\v\s written an Epistle in a few lines indeed, but full of vigorous expressions of heavenly grace. He briefly and forcibly represents the dete-u ill!.- doetiiues and practices of certain false teachers, generally supposed lobe the impure Gnostics, Nicolaitans, and followers of Simon Magus ; and re- proves these profligate perverters of sound principled and patrons of lewdness, with a holy indi •n.-ili- just severity ; while at the same time he exhorts all sound Christians, with genuine apostolic, charity, to ion on these deluded wretches, and to endeavour vigorously to reclaim them from the ways of hell, and pluck them as brands out of the fire. CONCLUDING REMARKS. The great, similarity between this Epistle and the se- cond chapter oft he second Hpistli of Pel er. has already been remarked. Both writers are nearly alike in sub- ject, style, vehemence, and holy indignation against impudence and lewdness, and against those who in- vidiously undermine chastity, puiity, and sound prin- ciples. The expressions are remarkably strong, the languagn animated, and the figures and comparisons bold, apt, and striking. There are no nobler amplifica- tions in any author, than in these writers, when they expose the delinquencies of these false teachers, which they severely brand, emphatically expose, and yet hap- pily express in all the purity and chastity of language. THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE. INTRODUCTION. It is a remarkable circumstance, (says Home,) that the authenticity of this book was very generally, if not universally, acknowledged during fhe two first centuries; and yet, in the third century, it. began to he questioned. This seems to have been occasioned by i absurd notions concerning the Millennium, that which notions their opponents injudi- i discredit, _ So little, i portion c " the ordeal of criticism, to which it, has in consequence : id, that (as sir Isaac Newton has long on iiiispook; which notions tneir opponen ciously and presumptuously endeavoured to by denying the authority of the book itself. however, has this portion of Holy Writ sufT a few well-meaning, but fanciful expositors, grounded ' since remarked) " there is no other book of the New INTRODUCTORY AND CONCLUDING REMARKS. Testament so strongly attested, or commented upon so early, as the Apocalypse." The external, evidence for the authenticity and di- vine authority of this hook, rests, as does also that of the other books of the New Testament, in a great measure upon the testimony of the early Christian fathers. And here Woodhouse produces passages from Ignatius and Pulycarp n.s early as A. D. 107 and 108. Jerome slates, that Justin Martyr (about A. D. 120) commented on some parts of this mysterious book; and a commentary on the whole is nlioned among the works of. Uclit'i, Bishop of Sardis, A. D. 177. Ire- TUBUS, who flourished about the same time, and was, in early life, acquainted with Pulycarp, often quoted this book as the Kevelatiou of John the Evangelist, and the disciple of the Lor.l. " His testimony for this book (says Lardiur) is so strong' and full, that, consi- dering the age of Irt'iuru.1, he serins to put it beyond all question, that it is the work of John the Apostle and Evangelist." Later authorities need not be men- tioned. The next question relates to the date of this book. The most probable and generally received opinion is, that it was written during John's banishment to the Isle of Patmos. by Domitian, in the latter part of his reien ; that is, in the year A. D. 96, in the latter part of which he died, or immediately after, when the apostle was set at liberty. This has been clearly shown by Larduer. Lamps. Wnndlmuse, and others. The former says, that " all antiquity is abundantly agreed, that Domitian was the author of John's ban- ishment." This also has the express sanction of Ire- nans-, Oriniii, and other early lathers ; and is sup- ported by strong internal evidence : for this book de- scribes the seven Asiatic churches as not onlj existing, but as having flourished, and, some of them, subse- quently decayed, which could not have been the case at a much earlier date. Another question, and one we think least attended to, relates to the scenic representations here described. The exhibitions in the first and fourth c I i.upters, strong- ly remind us of the scenes exhibited in the prophecies of Isaiah, Daniel, and Ezekiel : but in chapters v. and vi. we have a volume, or roll of parchment, sealed with seven seals : each of which, as it opens, displays (as suggested by Banner) a pictorial delineation of cer- tain figures, emblematical of future events, which ex- hibitions become more and more vivid, till they acquire all the interest of real life : sounds are added to picto- rial representation, and the great Ezekiel of the New Testament, wrapt in prophetic raptures, hears thun- ders unutterable, and describes scenes inconceivable. We have alluded to Ezekiel, and, indeed, there is a singular resemblance between his visions and those of the beloved disciple. Both saw the sapphire throne, and the rainbow round about it ; with the glorious vi- sion of the cherubic animals. Both prefigure the terri- ble judgments of God upon the earth, and particularly upon Gog and Magog; and both describe the New Jerusalem, with an angel measuring the temple. CONCLUDING REMARKS. iii'-dii jmi^r 01 imiin.ii miiiju o, niiuc ins \j\\i culiar creed was not concerned) has declared, think it impossible for any intelligent and candid per- son, to peruse this Book without being struck, in the most forcible manner, with the peculiar dignity and sublimity of its composition, superior to that of any other writing whatever ; so as to be convinced, that, considering the age in which it, appeared, none but a person divinely inspired could have written it. These prophecies are also written in such a manner as to satisfy us that the events announced to us were really foreseen ; being described in such a manner as no person, writing without that knowledge, could have done. This requires such a mixture of clearness and obscurity, as has never yet been imitated by any for- gers of prophecy whatever. Forgeries, written of course after the events, have always been too plain. It is only in the Scriptures, and especially in the Book of Daniel, and this of the Revelation, that we find this happy mixture of clearness and obscurity in the accounts of ftiture events." The obscurity of this prophecy, which has been urged against its genuine- ness, necessarily results from the highly figurative and symbolical language in winch it is delivered, and is, in fact, a strong internal proof of its authenticity and divine original : " For it is a part of this prophecy." as Sir Isaac Newton justly remarks, " that it should not be understood before the last age of the world ; and therefore it makes for the credit of the prophecy that it is not yet understood. The folly of interpreters lias been, to foretell times and things by this prophecy, as if God designed to make them prophets. By this rash- ness, they have not only exposed themselves, but brought the prophecy also into contempt. The design of God was much otherwise. He gave this, and the prophecies of the Old Testament, not to gratify men's curiosities by enabling them to foreknow things, but that, after that they were fulfilled, they might be inter- preted by the event ; and his own Providence, not the interpreters, be then manifested thereby to the world. For the event of things, predicted many ages before, will then be a convincing argument that the world is governed by Providence. For as the few and obscure prophecies concerning Christ's first coming were for setting up the Christian religion, which all nations have since corrupted i so the many and clear prophe- cies concerning the things to be done at Christ's se- cond coming, are not only for predicting, but also for effecting a recovery and re-establishment of the long- lost truth, and setting up a kingdom wherein dwells righteousness. The event will prove the Apocalypse ; and this prophecy, thus proved and understood, will open the old prophets ; and all together will make known the true religion, and establish it. There is already so much ot the prophecy fulfilled, that as many as will take pains in this study, may see suffi- cient instances ot' God's promise ; but then the signal revolutions predicted by all the holy prophets, will at once both turn men's eyes upon considering the predic- tions, and plainly interpret them. Till then we must 70 content ourselves with interpreting what bath beer already fulfilled." And, as Weston observes, " if we were m possession of a complete and particular histo- ry of Asia, not only of great events, without person ot place, names or dates, but of the exactest biography. : pin. topography, and chronology, we might, perhaps, still be able to explain and appropriate mora circumstances recorded in the Revelation, under the en tors of the East and the West, and in Arabia. Persia, Tartary, and Asia, the seat of the most im- portant revolutions with which the history of Chris- tianity has ever been interwoven and closely connect ed." History is the great interpreter of prophecy. " Prophecy is, as I may say,'' observes Newton, " his- tory anticipated and contracted ; history is prophecy accomplished and dilated; and the prophecies ot Scripture contain the fate of the most considerable nations, and the substance of the most mcmorabl-i transactions in the world, from the earliest to the latest times. Daniel and St. John, with regard to those latter times, are more copious and particular than the. other prophets. They exhibit a series and succession if the most important events, from the first of ..-, 'our great empires to the consummation of all thing Their prophecies may really he said to be a Minima, of the history of the world ; andthe history of the world is the best comment upon their prophe- cies .... and tire more you know of ancient and modem times, and the farther you search into the truth of history, the more you will he satisfied of the truth of prophecy." The Revelation was designed to supply the place of that continued succession of pro- phets, which demonstrated the continued providence of God to the patriarchal and Jewish churches. " The majority of commentators on the Apocalypse," says Toirnneiid. "generally acted on these principles of interpretation. They discover in this Book certain predictions of events which were fulfilled soon after they were announced ; they trace in the history of later years various coincidences, which so fully agree with various parts of the Apocalypse, that they are justly entitled to consider them as the fulfilment of its prophecies ; and, by thus tracing the one God of Reve- lation throimh the clouds of the- il.uk ages, through the storms of revolutions and wars, through the mighty convulsions which, at various periods, have agitated the world, their interpretations, even when they are most contradictory, when they venture to speculate concerning the future, are founded on so much un- doubted truth, that they have materially confirmed the wavering faith of thousands. Clouds and darkness mii-t cover the brightness of the throne of God, till it shall please him to enable us to bear the brighter beams of Ins glory. In the mean time, we trace his footsteps in the sea of the Gentile world, his path in the mighty waters of the ambitious and clashing pas- sions of man. We rejoice to anticipate the day when the bondage of Rome, which would perpetuate the ln- !i Hernial and spiritual slavery of man, shall be over- thrown, nnd the day-spring of united knowledge and holiness bless the world." THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED GENESIS. CHAPTER I. 1 The creation of haven ami earth. 26 Of man in the image of God. 29 The appointment of food. IN the beginning a God created b the heaven and the earth. 2 And the earth was ° without form and void ; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit d of God moved upon the face of the waters. 3 And God said, e Let there be light : r and there was light. 4 And God saw the light, that it was good : and God divided B the light from the darkness. 5 And God called the light h Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning werei the first day. 6 IT And God said, j Let there be a k firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters. 7 And God made the firmament, l and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were m above the firmament : and it was so. 8 And God called the firmament Hea- ven. And the evening and the morn- ing were the second day. 9 IT And God said, n Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear : and it was so. 10 And Gotl called the dry land Earth ; and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas : And God saw that it was good. 11 And God said, Let the earth0 bring forth P grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit-tree yielding q fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself upon the earth : and it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind : and God saw that it was good. 13 And the evening and the morning were the third day. IL 14 11 And God said, Le»«rhere be r lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the s day from the night ; and let them be for signs, and <■ for seasons, and for days, and years : 15 And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth : and it was so. 10 And God made two great lights: the greater light u to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night : he made the stars also. 17 And God set them in the firma- ment of the heaven to give light upon the earth, 18 And to v rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness : and God saw that it was good. Ko.l.'JO. Co. 1.16. c Job 26.7. Je.4.23. il Job 26. 13. Ps.lW.30. e Ps.33.9. Mat. 8. 3. f 2 Cor. 4.6. Ep.5.14. g between ingwas. j Job 37. 18 n Job 38.8. o Mat. 6.30 p lender grass. q Lu.6.44. r Ps. 136.7. s between and be- tween the t Ps.104.19. a for the rule of the day. v Je.31.35. lKi.4.33. ver.30. Ee.2.21. ver.7,14. i Ec.7.29. Klih I 21. Oil- 3. HI. I c.2.16. 9.3. J„l,36 31. 19 And the evening and the morning were the fourth day. 20 And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving™ creature that hath "life, and fowl y that may fly above the earth in the open z firma- ment of heaven. 21 And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abun- dantly after their kind, and every wing- ed fowl after his kind : and God saw that it was good. 22 And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multi- ply in the earth. 23 And the evening and the morning were the fifth day. 24 IT And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kindT cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind : and it was so. 25 And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creep- eth upon the earth after his kind : and God saw that it was good. 26 IT And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness : and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 27 So God created man in his own image, a in the image of God created he him ; male and female created he them. 28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them. Be fruitful, and multi- ply, and replenish the earth, and sub- due it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth b upon the earth. 29 IT And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb c bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed ; d to you it shall be for meat. 30 And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein th,ere is life, e / have given every green herb for meat : and it was so. 3 1 And God saw every thing that he hail made, and behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morn- ing were the sixth day. CHAPTER II. 1 The first sabbath. 8 The garden of Eden. 16 The tree of knowledge. 19, 20 The naming of the crea- tures. 21 The making of woman, and institution of fTiage. HUS the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. The garden of Eden. GENESIS. 2 And a on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made ; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. 3 And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it : because that in it lie had rested from all his work which God created fe and made. 4 These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens, 5 And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew : for the Lord God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground. 6 But c there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground. 7 And the Lord God formed man d of the e dust of the ground, and f breathed into his s nostrils the breath of life ; and h man became a living soul. SIT And the Lord God planted i a gar- den eastward in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed. 9 And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food ; the j tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the k tree of know- ledge of good and evil. 10 And a river went out of Eden to water the garden : and from thence it was parted, and became into four The serpent deceiveth Eva. 11 The name of the first is Pison: that is it which compasseth i the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold ; 12 And the gold of that land is good : there is bdellium and the onyx stone. 13 And the name of the second river is Gihon : the same is it that compasseth the whole land of m Ethiopia. 14 And the name of the third river is Hiddekel : n that is it which goeth c toward the east of Assyria. And the fourth river is Euphrates. 15 And the Lord God took p the man, and <> put him into the garden of Eden, to dress it, and to keep it. 16 And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the gar- den r thou mayest freely eat : 17 But of the tree of the knowledge of good and s evil, thou shalt not eat of it : for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou ' shalt surely die. 18 IT And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be alone : u I will make him a help v meet for him. 19 And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air, and w brought them unto Adam x to see what he would call them ; and whatsoever Adam call- ed every living creature, that was the name thereof. 20 And Adam gave J names to all cat- tle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field : but for Adam 4 from. of the ground. e c.3.19. IVHK.14. Is. 64. 8. ICo. 15.47. f Job 33.4. g Is.2.22. h 1 Cor.15. Ez.31.8,£ c.3.22. Pr.3.18. Rev.2.7. aCush. l Dan.10.4. Assyria. ) OT,Adam. LTi.2.13. z c.15.12. a builded. b Pr. 18.22. c Ep.5.30. d Ishah. e Ish. f Ma. 10.7. a Re.12.9. b 2C0.11.3. c yea, be- -,V. d c.2.17. i or, thiims to gird k Je.23.24. Am. 9.2,3. 1 Un.3.20. m Job 31. 33. Pr.2S.13. there was not found a help meet for him. 21 And the Lord God caused a z deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept : and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof: 22 And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made a he a woman, and b brought her unto the man. 23 And Adam said, This is now bone of mv bones, c and flesh of my flesh : she snail be called d Woman, because she was taken out of e Man. 24 Therefore shall a man leave f Iris father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh. 25 And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed. CHAPTER III. 1 The serpent deceived) Eve. 6 Man's fall. 14 The ser- pent is cursed. 15 The promised seed. 16 The pui> ishment of mankind. 22 Their casting out of paradise. NOW the a serpent was more b subtle than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made : And he said unto the woman, ° Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden ? 2 And the woman said unto the ser- pent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden : 3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, d Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. 4 And the e serpent said unto the f wo- man, Ye shall not surely die : 5 For God doth know, that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, know- ing good and evil. 6 And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that itwros s pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat. 7 And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were h naked : and they sewed fig-leaves to- gether, and made themselves i aprons. 8 And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the j cool of the day: and Adam and his wife k hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden. 9 And the Lord God called untoAdam, and said unto him, Where art thou? 10 And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, 1 because I was naked ; and I hid myself. 11 And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat? 12 And the man said, ra The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. 13 And the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast .j is,., ii;. a). K|,4.s. Re. 12.7,8. r or, subject to thy Birth of Cain and Abel. CHAP done? And the woman said, The ser- pent beguiled me, and I did eat. 1-1 And the Lord God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field : upon thy belly shalt thou so, and n dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life : 15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between ° thy seed and P her seed : i it shall bruise thy bead, and thou shalt bruise his heel. 16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception ; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children : and thy desire shall be r to thy husband, and he shall s rule over thee. 17 And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree of which 1 commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it : cursed is theground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life ; 18 Thorns also and thistles shall it bring <■ forth to thee ; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field : 19 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground ; for out of it wast thou taken : for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. 20 And Adam called his wife's name u Eve, because she was the mother of all v living. 21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lord God make coats of skins, and w clothed them. 22 IT And the Lord God said, * Be- hold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil : and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of y life, and eat, and live for ever : 23 Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of z Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. 24 So he drove out the man : and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden a Cherubims, and a flaming b sword which turned every way, to keep the c way of the tree of life. CHAPTER IV. 1 The birth of Cain and Abel. 8 The murder of Abel. 1 1 The curse of Cain. 19 Lamech and his two wives. AND Adam knew Eve his wife ; and she conceived, and bare a Cain, and said, I have gotten a man from the Lord. 2 And she again bare his brother b Abel. And ADel was c a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground. 3 And d in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought e of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord. 4 And Abel, he also brought eof the firstlings of his f flock, and of the s fat thereof. And the Lord had h respect unto Abel and to his offering : 5 But unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect. And Cam was ve- ry wroth, and his countenance fell. 1* acquired. b Hebd. A°Maia of tlm/s. ,-: Nu.H 12. f shcep.or, g f.ere3.S16.17 li lle.U.i. the excel- lency. j 1 J i, .3. 12. k or, subiec, lUn^l'?' Jude 11. n. 1'.- 0. 12. n bloods. u IK'. 12 21. Re.6.10. ii ....I-. 1 1, forgiven. Ma: 1231 q Job 15. 20.. 21. ,- 2i '27 Je.35.9. A. M. o IV. The murder of Abel. 6 And the Lord said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth ? and why is thy coun- tenance fallen 1 7 If thou doest well, shalt thou not ibe accepted] and if thou doest not well, j sin lieth at the door. And k un- to thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him. 8 IT And Cain talked with Abel his bro- ther : and it came to pass when they were in the field, that Cain rose up a- gainst Abel his brother, and i slew him. 9 And the Lord said unto mCain, Where is Abel thy brother? And he said, I know not : Am I my brother' s keeper 1 10 And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's "blood °cri- eth unto me from the ground. 1 1 And now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand : 12 When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength : a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth. 13 And Cain said unto the Lord, My punishment p is greater than I can bear. 14 Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the earth ; and from thy face shall I be hid : and I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth : and it shall come to pass, i that every one that findeth me shall slay me. 15 And the Lord said unto him, Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him se- ven-fold. And the Lord set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should lull him. 16 And Cain r went out from the pre- sence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden. 17 IT And Cain knew his wife, and she conceived, and bare s Enoch : and he builded a city, and called the name of the city after the name of his son Enoch. 18 And unto Enoch was born Irad: and Irad begat Mehujael : and Mehu- jael begat Methusael: and Methusael begat tLamech. 19 IT And Lamech took unto him two wives : the name of the one was Adah, and the name of the other Zdlah. 20 And Adah bare Jabal : he was the father of such as u dwell in tents, and of such as have cattle. 21 And his brother's name teas Ju- bal : he was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ. 22 And Zillah, she also bare Tubal- cain, an v instructer of every artificer in brass and iron : and the sister of Tu- bal-cain was Naamah. 23 And Lamech said unto his wives, Adah and Zillah. Hear my voice ; ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech : for w I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man * to my hurt. 24 If Cain shall be avenged seven-fold, truly Lamech seventy and seven-fold. 25 IT And Adam knew his wife again, 5 Patriarchs from Adam to Noah. GENESIS. and she bare a son, and called his name J Seth : For God, said she, hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew. 26 And to Seth. to him also there was born a son ; and he called his name * Enos : Then began men a to call upon the name of the Lord. chapter v. Wickedness of the xcorld. Adam unto Noah. 24 The godlir, of Enoch. THIS is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God created man, in a the likeness of God made he him : 2 Male b and female created he them ; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created. 3 And Adam lived a hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own c likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth : 4 And the days of Adam after he had begotten Seth were eight hundred years : and d he begat sons and daugh- ters: 5 And all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years : e and he died. 6 H And Seth lived a hundred and five years, and begat f Enos : 7 And Seth lived after he begat Enos eight hundred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters : 8 And all the days of Seth were nine hundred and twelve years : and he died. 9 IT And Enos lived ninety years, and begat s Cainan: 10 And Enos lived after he begat Cai- nan eight hundred and fifteen years, and begat sons and daughters : 11 And all the days of Enos were nine hundred and five years : and he h died. 12 IT And Cainan lived seventy years, and begat i Mahalaleel : 13 And Cainan lived after he begat Mahalaleel eight hundred and forty years, and j begat sons and daughters : 14 And all the days of Cainan were nine hundred and ten years: and he k died. 15 IT And Mahalaleel lived sixty and five years, and begat 1 Jared : 16 And Mahalaleel lived after he begat Jared eight hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters : 17 And all the days of Mahalaleel were eight hundred ninety and five years : and he m died. 18 IT And Jared lived a hundred sixty and two years, and he begat Enoch : 19 And Jared lived after he begat Enoch eight hundred years, and begat sons and daughters : 20 And all the days of Jared were nine hundred sixty and two years : and he n died. 21 IT And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat ° Methuselah : 22 And Enoch p walked with God after he begat Methuselah three hundred years, and begat sons and daughters : 6 A. M. 130. B. C. 3874. y Shethjle. appoint- a or, to call selves by Vie naoie of the LORD. De.26.17. Ps.116.17. Is.44.5. Joel 2.32. 1 Co. 1.2. a c.1.27. 1 Coll. 7. 2 Co. 3. 18. b Mai. 2. 1.5. c Job 25.4. Jn.3.6. 1 Co. 15.49 d ver.7,10, 13.19,22, 26,30. e He. 9. 27. f c.4.26. g Kenan. h ver.5. i Maided. UTA 1 Jered. m ver.5. n ver.5. o Gr. Ma- th ttsala. pc.6.9;17.1 De.13.4. 2K1.20.3. Ps.16.8. Am.3.3. Mai. 2. 6. q He. 11.5. r Lemech. i Gi.Noe; fort. t c.3.17. 4.11. u c.6.10. 7.13. lCli.1.4.. 34. a c.1.28. b Job31.1. o De.7.3,4. Ezr.9.2. Ne. 13.26, 27. 2CT..6.14. d Ne.9.30. Is. 5. 4. 63.10. Je.11.7, 11. 1 Pe.3.20. e Ps.7s.39. f Ps.14.2. 53.2. fio.3.9. g or, the lion : The Hebrew word sig- only the imagina- tion, hut also the purposes and de- h c.8.21. De.29.19. Eze.8.9, 12. Mat.15.19 ) from man beast k or, up- right. 23 And all the clays of Enoch were three hundred sixty and five years : 24 And Enoch walked with God : and he was not ; with the earth. 14 IT Make thee an ark of gopher- wood : rooms n shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and with- out with pitch. 15 And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of: The length of the ark shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. 16 A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou finish it above; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof : with lower, second, and third stories shalt thou make it. 17 And behold, I, even I, ° do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to de- stroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven; and every thing that is in the earth shall die. 18 But with thee will I establish my covenant: and thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with thee. 19 And of every living thing of all flesh, two p of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee : they shall be male and female. 20 Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every creeping thing of the earth after his kind, two of every sort shall come unto thee, to keep them alive. 21 And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and thou shalt gather it to thee; and it shall be for food for thee, and for them. 22 Thus did Noah ; i according to all that God commanded him, so did he. CHAPTER vn. 1 Noah, with his family, and the living creatures, enter into the ark. 17 The beginning, increase, and continu- ance of the flood. AND the Lord said unto Noah, come thou and all thy house into the ark : for a thee have I seen right- eous before me in this generation. 2 Of every b clean beast thou shalt take to thee by c sevens, the male and his female; and of beasts that are not clean by two, the male and his female. 3 Of fowls also of the air by sevens. the male and the female ; to keep seed alive upon the face of all the earth. 4 For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights : and every living sub- stance that I have made will I d de- stroy from off the face of the earth. 5 And Noah did according unto all that the Lord commanded him. 6 And Noah was six hundred years or, on the seventh day. Ps.46.2. 91.9. Pr.3.23. k .rob 12. 15 Hs. 10-1.6. 2Fe.3.6. i the breath of Die life. i Eze.H. 14,20. MM :U7 18. Thejlood. old when the flood of waters was upon the earth. 7 IT And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him, into the ark, because of the wa- ters of the flood. 8 Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of fowls, and of every thing that creepeth upon the earth, 9 There went in two and two unto Noah into the ark, the male and the female, as God had commanded Noah. 10 And it came to pass, after e seven clays, that the waters of the flood were upon the earth. 11 IT In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, the seventeenth day of the month, the same day were all the fountains f of the great deep broken up, and the s windows of heaven were opened. 12 And the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights. 13 In the self- same day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, h into the ark ; 14 They, and every beast after his kind, and all the cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind, and every fowl after his kind, every bird of every i sort. 15 And they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh, wherein is the breath of life. 16 And they that went in, went in male and female of all flesh, as God had commanded him : and the Lord shut him j in. 17 And the flood was forty days upon the earth: and the waters increased, and bare up the ark, and it was lifted up above the earth. 18 And the waters prevailed, and were increased greatly upon the earth : and the ark went upon the face of the waters. 19 And the waters prevailed exceed- ingly upon the earth ; k and all the high hills that were under the whole heaven were covered. 20 Fifteen cubits upward did the wa- ters prevail : and the mountains 1 were covered. 21 And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every m man : 22 All in whose nostrils was n the breath of life, of all that was in the dry land, died. 23 And every living substance was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the creeping things, and the fowl of the heaven ; and they were destroyed from the earth : and Noah ° only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark. The waters assuage. 24 And p the waters prevailed upon the earth a hundred and fifty days. CHAPTER VIII. 1 The waters assuage. 7 The raven and the dove 18 Noah goith forth of the ark. 20 He huildeih ai altar, and ofierelh sacrifice. 21 God promiseth to curse the earth no more. AND God a remembered Noah, and every living thing, and all the b cat- tle that was with him in the ark : and God made a wind ° to pass over the earth, and the waters assuaged ; 2 The fountains d also of the deep, and the windows e of heaven were stopped, and the rain from heaven was restrain- ed; 3 And the waters returned from oft the earth f continually: and after the end of the hundred and fifty days the wa- ters were abated. 4 IT And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mountains of s Ararat. 5 And the waters h decreased continu- ally until the tenth month : in the tenth month, on the first day of the month, were the tops of the mountains seen. 6 IT And it came to pass at the end of forty days, that Noah opened i the win- dow of the ark which lie had made : 7 And he sent forth a raven, which went forth j to and fro, until the waters were dried up from oft' the earth. 8 Also he sent forth a dove from him, to see if the waters were abated from oft' the face of the ground ; 9 But the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she returned unto him into the ark, for the waters were on the face of the whole earth : then he put forth his hand, and took her, and k pulled her in unto him into the ark. 10 And he stayed yet other seven days, and again he sent forth the dove out of the ark ; 11 And the dove came in to him in the evening; and, lo, in her mouth was an olive-leaf plucked off: so Noah knew that the waters were abated from off the earth. 12 And he stayed yet other seven days, and sent forth the dove ; which return- ed not again unto him any more. 13 IT And it came to pass in the six hundredth and first year, in the first month, the first day of the month, the waters were dried up from oft' the earth : and Noah removed the covering of the ark, and looked, and behold, the face of the ground was dry. 14 And in the second month, on the seven and twentieth day of the month, was the earth dried. 15lTAnd God spake unto Noah, saying, 16 Go forth of the ark, thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, and thy sons' wives with thee. 17 Bring forth with thee every living thing that is with thee, of all flesh, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of eve- ry creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth ; that they mav breed abun- dantly in the earth, and ibe fruitful, and multiply upon the earth. A. M. 1666. B. C. 2348. p c.8.3. Ex.2. 24. Ps. 106.4. b Ps.36.6. o Ex. 14. 21. d Pr.8.23. e Job 38.37. Mat. 8.27. f ingoing turning. g Je.S1.27. h were in going and de- creasing. i c.6.16. j in going forth and returning k caused her to come. 1 c.1.22. «. — m families. n Le. 11. o a savour of rest. p Le.1.9. Is.65.5. Ez.20.41. 2 Co. 2. 15. q c.3.17. 6.17. r or, though. s c.6.5. Job 15.14. Je.17.9. Ro.1.21. t c.9.11,15. u as yet all the daus of the earth. v Is.54.9. Je.33.20, 25. A. M. 1657. B. C. 2347. a ver.7.19. c.10.32. b Ps.8.6. Ho.2.18. Ja.3.7. c De.12.IS. 14.4, &c. Ac. 10. 12, 14. 1T1. 4.3,4. d c.1.29. e Ro.14.3. f Le.17. 10.. 14. 19.26. De. 12.23. lSa.14.34 g Ex.21. 12, h Le.24.17. 1 K.i.2.5, 6,32. i c.1.27. j ver.11,17. c.6.18. k c.8.1. Ps. 145.9. 1 2Pe.3.7. mc.17.11. :. God blesseth Noah. 18 And Noah went forth, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him : 19 Every beast, every creeping thing, and every fowl, and whatsoever creep- eth upon the earth, after their ™ kinds, went forth out of the ark. 20 IT And Noah builded an altar unto the Lord, and took of n every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt-offerings on the altar. 21 And the Lord smelled a ° sweet sa- vour ; p and the Lord said in his heart, I will not again °. curse the ground any more for man's sake; rfor the s imagi- nation of man's heart is evil from his youth : neither will I again l smite any more every thing living, as I have done. 22 While u the earth remaineth, v seed- time and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night, shall not cease. CHAPTER IX. 1 God blesseth Noah. 4 Blood and murder are forbid- den. 8 God's emenant. 13 signified by the rainbow. 21 Noah is drunken, 25 curseth Canaan, 26 blessetll Shein, 27 prayeth for Japhelh, 29 and dieth. AND God blessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them. aBe fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth. 2 And the fear of you, b and the dread of you, shall be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air, upon all that moveth upon the earth, and upon all the fishes of the sea ; into your hands are they delivered. 3 Every c moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you; even as the d green herb have I given you e all things. 4 IT But flesh f with the life thereof, which is the blood thereof, shall ye not eat. 5 And surely your blood of your lives will I require : at the hand of every beast will I require it, s and at the hand of man; at the hand of every man's brother will I require the life of man. 6 Whoso sheddeth man's blood, hby man shall his blood be shed: i for in the image of God made he man. 7 And you, be ye fruitful, and multi- ply; bring forth abundantly in the earth, and multiply therein. 8 IT And God spake unto Noah, and to his sons with him, saying, 9 And I, behold, I establish j my co- venant with you, and with your seed after you ; 10 And kwith every living creature that is with you, of the fowl, of the cattle, and of every beast of the earth with you, from all that go out of the ark, to every beast of the earth. 11 And I will establish my covenant with you ; neither shall all flesh be cut oft any more by ihe waters of a flood ; neither shall there any more be i a flood to destroy the earth. 12 And God said, This is the token mof the covenant which I make be- tween me and you, and every living Generations of Noah. CHAP. X creature that is with you, for perpetual generations : 13 I do set n my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a covenant between me and the earth. 14 And it shall come to pass, when I bring a cloud over the earth, that the bow shall be seen in the cloud : 15 And ° I will remember my cove- nant, which is between me and you and every living creature of all flesh j and the waters shall no more become a flood to destroy all flesh. 16 And the bow shall be in the cloud; and I will look upon it, that I may re- member r the everlasting covenant be- tween God and every living creature of all flesh that is upon the earth. 17 And God said unto Noah, This is the token of the covenant which I have established between me and all flesh that is upon the earth. 1 S IT And the sons of Noah that went forth of the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth : and i Ham is the father of r Canaan. 19 These are the three sons of Noah : 8 and of them was the whole earth overspread. 20 IT And Noah began to be ahusband- man, and he planted a ' vineyard : 21 And he drank of the wine, "and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. 22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw » the nakedness of his father, " and told his two brethren without. 29 And Shem and Japheth took a gar- ment, and laid it upon both their shoul- ders, and went baekward, x and cover- ed the nakedness of their father: and their faces were backward, and they saw not their father's nakedness. 24 And Noah awoke from his wine. and knew what his younger son had done unto him. 25 And he said, ? Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. 26 And he said, Blessed be theLoHD God of Shem; and Canaan shall2 be his servant. 27 God shall enlarge a Japheth, b and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. 28 *T And Noah lived after the flood three hundred and fifty years. 29 And all the days of Noah were c nine hundred and fifty years : and he died. CHAPTER X. 1 The generations of Noah. 2 The sons of Japheth. 6 The sons of Ham. 8 Nimrod the first monarch. 21 The sons of Shem. NOW these are the generations of the sons of Noah ; Shem, Ham, and Japheth : and unto them were sons born after the flood. 2 The a sons of Japheth ; Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and TubaC and Meshech, and Tiras. 3 And the sons of Gomer; Ashkenaz. and Riphath, and Togarmah. Re. 4. 3. 10. 1. I.e.26.42, 45. De.7.9. 1 Ki.3.23. V !i ;«. IV 1W 1.5. Kz in a>. IV 24. 30. Ca.1.6. 1 Co. 9.7. I Pr.20.1. I.n. 21.34. II" HI 12 Til. 2.2. ■ Mai i.2. 15. R.-.3.13. 2('l,.b7.s i. M 1757. i.C. 2217. .In 2.10. c! Pi. 72. 10. A. M 1715. B. C. 2239. e Mi. 5.6. f Mi.7.2. A. M. 1715 B.C. 2259. g Or. Baby* the city. j lCh.1.12. V Tzulnn. Nu.34.2, 12. Jos.l2.7,S i Arpach- , Shclnh. Nimrod the first monarch. 4 And the sons of Javan ; Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and b Dodanim. r, By these were the isles » of the Gen- tiles divided in their lands ; every one after his tongue, after their families, in their nations. 6 IT And the sons of Ham ; Cush, and Mizraim, and Phut, and Canaan. 7 And the sons of Cush ; d Seba, and Havilah, and Sabtah, and Raamah, and Sabtecha: and the sons of Raa- mah ; Sheba. and Dedan. 8 And Cush begat e Nimrod : he began to be a mighty one in the earth. 9 He was a mighty hunter f before the Lord ; wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before the Lord. 10 And the beginning of his kingdom was s Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar. 11 Out of that land h went forth As- shur, and builded Nineveh, and i the city Rehoboth, and Calah, 12 And Resen between Nineveh and Calah : the same is a great city. 13 And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtu- him, 14 And Pathmsim, and j Casluhim, (out of whom came Philistim,) and Caphtorim. 15 IT And Canaan begat k Sidon his first-born, and Heth, 16 And the Jebusite, and the Amorite, and the Girgasite, 17 And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite, 18 And the Arvadite. and the Zema- rite, and the Hamathite: and after- ward were the families of the Canaan- ites spread abroad. 19 And the border 1 of the Canaanites was from Sidon, as thou comest to Gerar, unto Gaza; m as thou goest unto Sodom and Gomorrah, andf Ad- mah, and Zeboim, even unto Lasha. 20 These are the sons of Ham, after their families, after their tongues, in their countries, and in their nations. 21 IT Unto Shem also, the father of all the children of Eber, the brother of Japheth the elder, even to him were children born. •22 The children of Shem ; Elam, and Asshur, and n Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram. 23 And the children of Aram; Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Mash. 24 And Arphaxad begat ° Salah; and Salah begat Eber. 25 And unto Eber p were born two sons: the name of one was i Peleg, for in his days was the earth divided; and his brother's name was Joktan. 26 And Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph. andHazarmaveth,and Jerah. 27 And Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah, 28 And Obal, and Abimael, and ' Sheba, 29 And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jo- bab : all these were the sons of Joktan. 9 The confusion of tongues. C 30 And their dwelling was from Me- sha, as thou goest unto Sephar, a mount of the east. 31 These are the sons of Shem, after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, after their nations. 32 These are the families of the sons of Noah, after their generations, in their nations : and by these were the nations divided in the earth after the flood. CHAPTER XI. 1 One language in the world. 3 The building of Babel. 6 The confusion of tongues. 10 The generations of Shem, 27 of Terah the father of Abram. AND the whole earth was of one a language, and of one b speech. 2 And it came to pass, as they jour- neyed from the c east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar, and they dwelt there. 3 And d they said one to another. Go to, let us make brick, and e burn them thoroughly. And they had brick for stone, and slime had they for mortar. 4 And they said, Go to, let us build us a city, and a tower, f whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a ename, lest we be scattered b abroad upon the face of the whole earth. 5 And the Lord came down i to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded. 6 And the Lord said, Behold, the Eeople is one, and they have all one inguage ; and this they begin to do : and now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have j imagin- ed to do. 7 Go to, let us go down, and there confound k their language, that they may not understand one another's speech. 8 So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth : and they left off to build the city. 9 Therefore is the name of it called l Babel, because the Lord did there confound the language of all the earth : and from thence did the Lord scatter them abroad upon the face ra of all the earth. 10 IT These are n the generations of Shem : Shem was a hundred years old, and begat Arphaxad two years after the flood : 11 And Shem lived after he begat Ar- phaxad five hundred years, and ° be- gat sons and daughters. 12 And Arphaxad lived five and thirty years, and p begat Salah ; 13 And Arphaxad lived after he begat Salah four hundred and three years, and begat sons and daughters. 14 And Salah lived thirty years, and begat Eber : 15 And Salah lived after he begat Eber four hundred and three years, and begat sons and daughters. 16 And Eber lived four and thirty years, and begat i Peleg : 17 And Eber lived after he begat Pe- leg four hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters. 10 i c.18.21. i Pi. -2.1. k Ac.2.6. P. 5.5.9. lCo.14. c 10.21.22 A. M. 2I.V. B.C. IS 10. r Lu.3.35. Rnanu. A. M. Mfl. I!. C -21-5. 5 Lu.3.35. Saruch. A. M. 2020. B. C. 1973. t Jos.24.2. Nnrhor. A. M. 1S7S. B. C. 2126. u I. n.3.31. ICh.l 26. A. M. 200s. B. (.' 1090. KM. 12. 21.1,2. Ps.113.9. Charran. . c. 11.31. 15.7. Ne.9.7. Is.41.2. Ac.7.3. He. 11.8. 17.0. Nu. 24.9. P, .72.17. Ac.3.25. Ga.3.8. God calleth Abraham. 18 And Peleg lived thirty years, and begat r Reu : 19 And Peleg lived after he begat Reu two hundred and nine years, and begat sons and daughters. 20 And Reu lived two and thirty years, and begat s Serug. 21 And Reu lived after he begat Serug two hundred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters. 22 And Serug lived thirty years, and begat t Nahor : 23 And Serug lived after he begat Nahor two hundred years, and begat sons and daughters. 24 And Nahor lived nine and twenty years, and begat u Terah, 25 And Nahor lived after he begat Terah a hundred and nineteen years, and begat sons and daughters. 26 And Terah lived seventy years, and begat v Abram, Nahor, ancl Haran. 27 IT Now these are the generations of Terah : Terah begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran : and Haran begat Lot. 28 And Haran died before his father Terah in the land of his nativity, in w Ur of the Chaldees. 29 And Abram and Nahor took them wives : the name of Abram' s wife was x Sarai ; and the name of Nahor' s wife y Milcah, the daughter of Haran, the father of Milcah, and the father of Iscah. 30 But Sarai was z barren; she had no child. 31 And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son's son, and Sarai his daughter-in-law, his son Abram's wife; and they went forth with them from aUr of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan ; and they came unto b Haran, and dwelt there. 32 And the days of Terah were two hundred and five years : and Terah died in Haran. CHAPTER XII. 1 God calleth Abram, and blesseth him with a promise of Christ : -1 he departedi wilh I.ut from Haran : 7 Canaan ! — omisedhiin : 10 lie is driven by a famine into Egypt. OW the Lord had said a unto Abram, Get thee out of thy coun- try, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will show thee : 2 And I will make of thee a great b nation, and I will bless thee,' and make thy name great ; c and thou shalt be a blessing: 3 And I will bless them d that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be e blessed. 4 IT So Abram departed, as the Lord had spoken unto nim, and Lot went with him : and Abram teas seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran. 5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's son, and all their sub- stance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran : and they went forth to go into the land N' Abram goeth into Egypt. CHAP. XIV of f Canaan ; and into the land of Ca- naan thev came. 6 And Abram passed through the land unto the place of s Sichem, unto the plain of Moreh. And the h Canaanite was then in the land. 7 And I be Lord i appeared untoAbram, and said, Unto thy seed will I give this land : | and there builded he an k altar unto the Lord, who appeared unto him. 8 And he removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of i Beth-el, and pitched his tent, having Beth-el on the west, and m Hai on the east : and there he builded an altar unto the Lord, and n called upon the name of the Lord. 9 And Abram journeyed, "going on still toward the south. 10 IT And there was a famine in the land : and Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there ; for the famine was grievous in the land. 11 And it came, to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife, Behold now, I know that thou art a fair wo- man to look upon : 12 Therefore it shall come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they shall say, This is his wife : and they will kill me, but they will save thee alive. 13 Sav, I pray thee, thou art my P sis- ter : that it may be well with me for thy sake ; and my soul shall live be- cause of thee. 14 IT And it came to pass that, when Abram was come into Egypt, the Egyptians beheld the woman that she teas very fair. 15 The princes also of Pharaoh saw her. and commended her before 'i Pha- raoh : and the woman was r taken into Pharaoh's house. 10 And he entreatedAbram well for her sake : and he had sheep, and oxen, and he-asses, and men-servants, and maid- servants, and she-asses, and camels. 17 And the Lord plagued Pharaoh and his house with great plagues be- cause of Sarai, Abram' s wife. 18 And Pharaoh called Abram, and said, What is this that thou hast done unto me? sWhy didst thou not tell me that she was thy wife? 19 Why saidst thou, she is my sister? so I might have taken her to me to wife : now therefore, behold thy wife, take her, and go thy way. 20 And Pharaoh commanded this men concerning him; and they sent him away, and his wife, and all that he had. Promise renewed to Abram. CHAPTER XIII. 1 Abram and Lol return mil of Egypt. 7 By disagree- ment lliey part asunder. 14 liod reneweth he promist AND Abram went up out of Egypt, he, and his wife, and all that lie had, and Lot with him, into the a south. 2 And Abram icas very rich b in cat tie, in silver, and in gold. 3 And he went on his journeys from A. M. 2083. B. C. 1921. f He.U.8. g De.11.30. Ju.7.1. h c.10.18, 19- i 0.17.1. 18.1. j c.13.15. 17.8;26.3. 28.13. Ps. 105.9.. 11. Ro.9.8. Ga.3.16. 4.28. k c. 13. 4,13. 26.25. 33.20. 1 c.28.19. m Ai. Jos. 7.2. n c.21.33. ° aJroL ncying. p c.20.2. q Mat.5.23. r Ps.105.14. Pr.6.29. He. 13.4. s c.20.10. 26.10. Ex. 32. 21. t Pr.21.1. A. M. 2036. B. C. 1918. a c.12.9, &o. b c.24.35. 1 Sa.2.7. Job 1.10. Pb. 112.3. Pr.3.9,10. 10. <2. Mat. 6.33. c c.12.7.8. Ps.42.1,2. 84.10. dPs.116.17. 145. 13. e c.36.7. f c.34.30. g Ph.2.14. He. 12. 14. h men brethren. i c. 11.27. j c.20.15. k lPe.3.8.. 12. 1 c. 19.25. Un.2.15. mc.2.10. Is.51.3. Joel2.3. n c.14.2. A. M. 2067. B. C. 1917. o Pr.27.10. p c.19.20. Eze.16. 49. 2Pe. 2.7,8. q c.12.7. r plains. ■ c.35.27. Ii41.lL Zec.5.11. the south even to Beth-el, unto the place where his tent had been at the beginning, between Beth-el and Hai; 4 Unto the place of the c altar, which he had made there at the first : and there Abram called d on the name of the Lord. 5 And Lot also, which went with Abram, had flocks, and herds, and tents. 0 And the land was not able e to bear them, that they might dwell together: for their substance was great, so that they could not dwell together. 7 And there was a strife between the herdmen of Abram's cattle, and the herdmen of Lot's cattle: and the Ca- naanite and the Perizzite dwelled f then in the land. 8 And Abram said unto Lot, Let there be no strife, s I pray thee, between me and thee, and between my herdmen and thy herdmen ; for we hbe i brethren. 9 7s not the whole land before j thee? Separate thyself, I pray thee, from me: if thou wilt take the left hand, then I will go to the right ; or if thou depart to the right hand, then I will go to the k left. 10 And Lot lifted up his eyes, and be- held all the plain of Jordan, that it was well watered every where, before the Lord destroyed 1 Sodom and Gomor- rah, even as the m garden of the Lord, like the land of Egypt, as thou comest unto n Zoar. 11 Then Lot chose him all the plain of Jordan ; and Lot journeyed east : and they separated ° themselves the one from the other. 12 Abram dwelled in the land of Ca- naan, and Lot dwelled in the cities of the plain, and pitched his tent toward Sodom. 13 But the men of Sodom were wick- ed and sinners p before the Lord ex- ceedingly. U IT And the Lord said unto Abram, after that Lot was separated from him, Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art, northward, and southward, and eastward, and westward : 15 For all the land which thou seest. to thee will I give it, and i to thy seed for ever. 16 And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth : so that if a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be numbered. 17 Arise, walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it : for I will give it unto thee. 18 Then Abram removed his tent, and came and dwelled in the ""plain of sMaiiire, which is in Hebron, and builded there an altar unto the Lord. CHAPTER XIV. 1 The battle of four kings against five. 11 I.nt is taken prisoner: 14 Abram reseueth him. 18 Melchizedek Messeth Abram. 20 Abram giveUi him tilhe. AND it came to pass, in the days of Amraphel lung a of Shinar, Ari- 11 Abram rescueth Lot. och king of £"llasar,Chedorlaomer king of Elam, and Tidal king of nations ; 2 That these made war with Bera king of Sodom, and with Birsha king of Gomorrah, Shinab king of b Admah. and Shemeber king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela, which is c Zoar. 3 All these were joined together in the vale of Siddim, d which is the salt sea. 4 Twelve years they served Chedor- laomer, and in the thirteenth year they rebelled. 5 And in the fourteenth year came Chedorlaomer, and the kings that were with him, and smote e the Rephaims fin Ashteroth-karnaim. and sthe Zu- zims in Ham, and the Emims in h Shaveh-kiriathaim, 6 And the Horites in their mount Seir, unto i El-paran, j which is by the wil- derness. 7 And they returned, and came to Enmishpat, which is Kadesh, and smote all the country of the Amale- kites, and also the Amorites, that dwelt k in Hazezon-tamar. 8 And there went out the king of Sodom, and the king of Gomorrah, and the king of Admah, and the king of-Zeboim, and the king of Bela, (the same is Zoar ;) and they joined battle with them in the vale of Siddim ; 9 With Chedorlaomer the king of Elam, and with Tidal king of nations. and Amraphel king of Shinar, and Arioch king of Ellasar; four kings with five. 10 And the vale of Siddim teas full of slime-pits ; and the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah fled, and fell there : and they that remained fled i to the mountain. 11 And they took all the goods of So- dom and Gomorrah, and all their vic- tuals, and went their way. 12 And they took Lot, Abram' s bro- ther's son, who dwelt min Sodom, and his goods, and departed. 13 IT And there came one that had es- caped, and told Abram the Hebrew ; "for he dwelt in the plain of Mamre the Amorite, brother of Eshcol, and brother of Aner : and these were con- federate with Abram. 14 And when Abram heard that his brother was taken captive, he ° armed his P trained servants, born in his own house, three hundred and eighteen, and pursued them mnto Dan. 15 And he divided himself against them, he and his servants, by night, and r smote them, and pursued them unto Hobah, which is on the left hand of Damascus. 16 And he brought back s all the goods, and also brought again his bro- ther Lot, and his goods, and the wo- men also, and the people. 17 IT And the king of Sodom t went out to meet him (after his return from the slaughter of Chedorlaomer, and of the kings that were with him) at the valley of Shaveh, which is the lung's u dale. 12 Nu. 12. 16. k 2Ch.20.2. 1 c.19.17, 30. mc. 13.12. Nn.uv.jt;. lTi.6.9. n c. 13.18. o or, led forth. q De.34.1. r Is. 41.2,3. s lSa.30.8, GENESIS. God encourageth Abram. 18 And v Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine : and he was the w priest of the most "high God. 19 And he blessed him, and said, Blessed be Abram of the most high God, y possessor of heaven and earth : 20 And blessed be the most high God, which hath delivered thine enemies into thy hand. And he gave him z tithes of all. 21 And the king of Sodom said unto Abram, Give me the a persons, and take the goods to thyself. 22 And Abram said to the king of Sodom, I b have lifted up my hand unto the Lord, the most high God, the c possessor of heaven and earth, 23 That d I will not take from a thread even to a shoe-latchet, and that I will not take any thing that is thine, lest thou shouldest say, I have made Abram rich: 24 Save only that which the young men have eaten, and the portion of the men which went with me, Aner, Eshcol, and Mamre; let them take their e portion. CHAPTER XV. 1 God encourageth Abram : 4 promiseth him a son, and a imilliplyiML'nf liUnr,l l> Al.iram is jns'.itied by faith. 7 Canaan is promised again. AFTER these things the word of the Lord came unto Abram in a a vision, saying, b Fear not, Abram : I am thy c shield, and thy exceeding d great reward. 2 And Abram said, Lord God, what wilt thou give me, seeing I go e child- less, and the steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus 1 3 And Abram said, Behold, to me thou hast given no seed : and lo, one born in my house f is mine heir. 4 And behold, the word of the Lord came unto him, saying, This shall not be thine heir; but he that shall come forth out of thine Sown bowels shall be thine heir. 5 And he brought him forth abroad, and said, Look now toward heaven, and tell the stars, h if thou be able to number thern : and he said unto him, i So shall thy seed be. 6 And he believed in the Lord ; and he j counted it to him for righteousness. 7 And he said unto him, I am the Lord that brought thee k out of Ur of the Chaldees, to give thee this land to inherit it. 8 And he said, Lord God, i whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it 1 9 And he said unto him, Take me a heifer of three years old, and a she- goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtle-dove, and a young pigeon. 10 And lie took unto him all these, and divided m them in the midst, ana laid each piece one against another : but n the birds divided he not. 11 And when the fowls came down upon the carcasses, Abram drove them away. He.5.6. 7.3,11. x Mi.6.6. e.46.2. Nu.12.6. Da 10 1. b Lu.1.13. c De.33.29. Ps.3.3. 84.11. 91.4. 119.114. Pr.30.5. d Ps.142.5. La.3.24. He. 13. 5. B c.30.1. Is. 50. 5. Ac.7.5. f Pr.29.21. g 0.17.16. h De.1.10. Ke.11.12. i Ro.4.18. j Ro.4.3,6, lJe.34.18, 19. Le.1.17., Hagar fledh from her mistress 12 And when the sun was going down, a deep sleep "fell upon Abram; and lo, a horror of great darkness fell upon him. 13 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stran- ger in n land that is not theirs, and shall serve them : and they shall afflict I1 them lour hundred years; 14 And also that nation whom they shall serve, will I 'i judge : and after- ward shall they coiiie out with great r substance. 15 And thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace; thou shalt be buried in a good old s age. . 16 But in the fourth generation they shall come hither again: for the ini- quity of the Ainorites is not yet t full. 17 And it came to pass, that when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace, and ua burning lamp that passed between thosepieces. 18 In the same day the Lord made a covenant with Abram, savins, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates : 19 The Kcnites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, 20 And the Hittites, and the Periz- zites, and the Rephaims, 21 And the Amorites, and theCanaan- ites, and the Girgashites, and the Je- busites. CHAPTER XVI. 1 Sarai eiveth Hacar to Abram. 6 Hasar, behig afflicted lor cV>pi=n>L' li-T iiosiii". runneth away. 7 An angel 1.", I-hmurl is horn. NOW Sarai, Abram's wife, bare him no children: and she had a hand- maid, an a Egyptian, whose rrai b Hagar. 2 And Sarai said unto Abrani, Behold now the Lord c hath restrained me from bearing : I pray thee, d go in unto my maid ; it may be that I may « obtain children by her. And Abram hearkened to the voice of Sarai. 3 And Sarai, Abram's wife, took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her hus- band Abram to be his wife. 4 IT And he went in unto Hagar, and she conceived : and when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress was f despised in her eves. 5 And Sarai said unto Abram, My wrong be upon thee : I have given my maid into thy bosom; and when she saw that she had conceived, I was despised in her eyes : the Lord judge £ between me and thee. 6 But Abram said unto Sarai, h Be- hold, thy maid is in thy hand: do to i her as it plcaseth thee. And when j Sarai dealt hardly with her, she fled from her face. 7 IT And the angel of the Lord found her by a fountain of water in the wil- derness, by the fountain in the way to k Shur. 2 CHAP. XVII. Abram's name is changed. 8 And he said, Hagar, Sarai's maid, whence earnest thou ? and whither wilt thou go ] And she said, I flee from the face of my mistress Sarai. 9 And the angel of the Lord said un- to her, Return to thy mistress, and l submit thyself under her hands. 10 And the angel of the Lord said l Tli 2.16. of fire. 1 Sa.2!. 15 2 CI,. 2-1.22. i 1 1V3.7. j nlilirtul it c' 25.1a ii ,-.2] .20. P Pr.5.21. A M 211ft. i c.18.14. Kx.6 3. Da i 3K Etf.9.29. h c.48.15. 1 Ki.2.4. Ps 105.8, 11. Gu.3. 17,18. 0,13:16. 22.17. imMlurle g Ne.9.7. h i. e. fa- ther of a great uiulttlinh i Ro.4.17. j ver. 16,20. c.35.11. k o.a8.ia I.e. 26. 12. unto her, I will multiply thy seed ex- ceedingly, that it shall not be num- bered for multitude. 11 And the angel of the Lord said unto her. Behold, thou art with child, and shalt bear a son, and shalt call his name '"Ishmael; because the Lord hath heard thy affliction. 12 And he will be a wild n man ; his hand will be against every man, and every man's hand against him; and he snail dwell ° in the presence of all his brethren. 13 And she called the name of the Lord that spake unto her, Thou p God seest me : for she said. Have I also here looked after him that seeth me? 14 Wherefore the well was called i Beer-lahai-roi : behold, it is between Kadesh and Bered. 15 And r Hagar bare Abram a son: and Abram called his son's name, which Hagar bare, Ishmael. 16 And Abram was fourscore and six years old, when Hagar bare Ishmael to Abram. CHAPTER XVII. 1 God reneweth Hie covenant. 5 Abram changed. 10 Circumcision i promised. 23 Abraham and Uun.tel i AND when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the Lord appeared to Abram, and said unto him, a I am the Almighty God ; b walk before me, and be thou c perfect. 2 And I will make my d covenant be- tween me and thee, aiid will multiply thee exceedingly. 3 And Abrani fell on his face : and God talked with him, saying, 4 As for me, behold, my covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be e a father of many f nations. 5 Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, but s thy name shall be h Abraham ; for i a father of many nations have I made thee. 6 And I will make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make j nations of thee ; and kings shall come out of thee. 7 And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting covenant; k to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. 8 And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after tnee, the land l wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting ™ posses- sion ; and " I will be their God. '.i ir And God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant there- fore, thou, and thy seed after thee, in their generations. 13 Circumcision instituted. 10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee ; Every man-child among you shall be circumcised. 11 And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin ; and it shall be a token °of the covenant betwixt me and you. 12 And p he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man- child in your generations, he that is born i in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed. 13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised : and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant. 14 And the uncircumcised man-child, whose flesh of his foreskin is not cir- cumcised, that soul shall be cut off r from his people ; he hath broken my covenant. 15 And God said unto Abraham, As for Sarai thy wife, thou shalt not call her name Sarai, but s Sarah shall her name be. 16 And I will bless her, t and give thee a son also of her: yea, I will bless her, and u she shall be a mother of nations ; kings of people shall be of her. 17 Then Abraham fell upon his face, and v laughed, and said in his heart, Shall a child be born unto him that is a hundred years old ? and shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear ? 18 And Abraham said unto God, O that Ishmael might live before thee ! 19 And God said, Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed; and thou shalt call his name Isaac : and I will esta- blish my covenant with him for an everlasting covenant, and with his seed afler him. 20 And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee : Behold, I have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and will multi- ply him exceedingly : w twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make him a great nation. 21 But my covenant will I establish with Isaac, which Sarah shall bear unto thee at this set time x in the next year. 22 And he left off talking with him, and God went up from Abraham. 23 IF And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and all that were born in his house, and all that were bought with his money, every male among the men of Abraham's house; and circumcised the flesh of their foreskin in the self- same day, as God had said unto him. 24 And Abraham was ninety years old and nine, when he was circum- cised in the flesh of his foreskin. 25 And Ishmael his son was thirteen years old, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. 26 In the self-same day was Abraham circumcised, and Ishmael his son. 27 And all the men of his house, born 14 GENESIS. Abraham entertainelh angels. in the house, and bought with money of the stranger, were circumcised with him. » Ac.7.8. Ru.4.1I. days. I Ex.12. 44. Ex. 4. 34. J./S0.2, 44. 14. Ru.2.10. 2 Ki.2.15. e c.43.24. 2KU.16. : c.17.19, 21. Ro.a 9. Ga.4. 23. Ro.4.19. He.U.ll, 12 rjNu 11 '.'J Je.32.17. Mal.19. Ac. 15.3. Kn .1.1.24. 3Jn.6. i Ps.25.14. Am.3.7. Ju.15.15. CHAPTER XVIII. rtaineth ihrec angels. 9 Sarah » reproved AND the Lord appeared unto him in the a plains of Mamre : and he sat in the tent-door in the heat of the day ; 2 And he lifted up his eyes and look- ed, and lo, b three men stood by him : and when he saw them, he ran to meet them from the tent-door, and <= bowed himself toward the ground, 3 And said, My Lord, if now I have found favour in thy sight, d pass not away, I pray thee, from thy servant : 4 Let a little e water, I pray you, be fetched, and wash your feet, and rest yourselves under the tree : 5 And I will fetch a morsel of bread, and i comfort ye your hearts ; after that ye shall pass on : for therefore e are ye come to your servant. And they said, So do, as thou hast said. 6 And Abraham hastened into the tent unto Sarah, and said, b 3Iake ready quickly three measures of fine meal, knead it, and make cakes upon the hearth. 7 And Abraham ran unto the herd, and fetched a calf tender and good, and gave it unto a young man ; ana he hasted to dress it. 8 And he took i butter, and milk, and the calf which he had dressed, and set it before them ; and he stood by them under the tree, and they did eat. 9 IT And they said un to him, Where is Sarah thy wife? And he said, Be- hold, in the tent. 10 And he said, I will certainly return unto thee j according to the time of life; and lo, Sarah k thy wife shall have a son. And Sarah heard it in the tent-door, which icas behind him. 11 Now Abraham and Sarah tcere i old and well stricken in age ; and it ceased to be with Sarah m after the manner of women. 12 Therefore Sarah n laughed within herself, saying. After I am waxed "old shall I have pleasure, my r lord being old also ? 13 And the Lord said unto Abraham, Wherefore did Sarah laugh, saying, Shall I of a surety bear a child, which am old ? 14 Is any thing too hard for the q Lord 1 At the time appointed I will return unto thee, according to the time of r life, and Sarah shall have a son. 15 Then Sarah denied, saying, I laughed not; for she was afraid. And he said, Nay ; but thou didst 5 laugh. 16 And the men rose up from thence, and looked toward Sodom : and Abra- ham went with them to bring them on the t way. 17 IT And the Lord said, Shall I « hide from Abraham that thing which I do ; 18 Seeing that Abraham shall surely Abram's intercession for Sodom, become a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth shall be v blessed in him 1 19 For I know him, that lie will com- mand his children w and his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment ; that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of x him. 20 And the Lord said, Because the y cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and because their sin is very grievous. 21 I will go down z now, and see whether they have done altogether ac- cording to the cry of it, which is come unto me ; and if a not, I will know. 22 And the men turned their faces from thence, and went toward Sodom : but Abraham stood yet before the Lord. 23 IT And Abraham i) drew near, and said, Wilt c thou also destroy the right- eous with the wicked ? 24 Peradventure there be fifty right- eous within the city : wilt thou also destroy and not spare the place for the fifty righteous that are therein? 25 That be far from thee to do after this manner, to slay the righteous with the wicked; and that the righteous should be as the wicked, that be far from thee : d Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right? 26 And the LoRDesaid, If I findin So- dom fifty righteous within the city, then I will spare all the place for their sakes. 27 And Abraham answered and said, Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, which am but f dust and ashes : 28 Peradventure there shall lack five of the fifty righteous: wilt thou destroy all the city for lack of five ? And he said, If I find there forty and five, I will not destroy it. 29 And he spake unto him yet again, and said, Peradventure there shall be forty found there. And he said, I will not do it for forty's sake. 30 And he said unto him, Oh, let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak : Peradventure there shall thirty be found there. And he said, I will not do it, if I find thirty there. 31 And he said, Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord : Peradventure there shall be twenty found there. And he said, I will not destroy it for twenty's sake. 32 And he said, Oh, let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak yet but this Sonce : Peradventure ten shall befound there. And he said, I will not destroy it for ten's hsake. 33 And the Lord went his way, as soon as tie had left communing with Abraham: and Abraham returned unto his place. CHAPTER XIX. 1 LotentertamKb Iwu aiiL'''ls. 12 I.ot is sent fur safrly into the ni.niiit.iiu-. 21 S.mIi.ih ,n„l Uoninrmh arc . I.-- stroyp.l. 26 Lot's wilt- ..ims a pillar of salt. 31 The incafluons original of Moab and Amnion. AND there a came two Angels to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in CHAP. XIX. Lot urged to quit Sodom. M. aim. the gate of Sodom : and Lot, seeing them, rose up to meet them ; and he bowed himself with Ins face toward the ground; 2 And he said, Behold now, my lords, i> turn in, I pray you, into your ser- vant's house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your ways. And they said, c Nay ; but we will abide in the street all night. 3 And he pressed upon them greatly ; and they turned in unto him, and en- tered into his house ; d and he made them a feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and they did eat. 4 IT But before they lay down, the men of the city, even the men of So- dom, compassed the house round, both old and young, all the people from every quarter : 5 And they called unto Lot, and said unto him, Where are the men which came in to thee this night? e bring them out unto us, that we may know them. 6 And Lot went out at the door unto them, and shut the door after him, 7 And said, I pray you, brethren, do not so f wickedly. 8 Behold now, I have two daughters which have not known man ; let me, I pray you, bring them out unto you, s and do ye to them as is good in your eyes : only unto these men do nothing ; for therefore came they under the shadow of my roof. 9 And they said, Stand back. And they said again, This one fellow came in to sojourn, h and he will needs be a judge : now will we deal worse with thee than with them. And they press- ed sore upon the man, even Lot, and came near to break the door. 10 But the men put forth their hand, and pulled Lot into the house to them, and shut to the door. 1 1 And they smote the men that were at the door of the house with blindness, both small and great: so that they wearied themselves to find the door. 12 IT And the men said unto Lot, Hast thou here any besides ? son-in- law, and thy sons, and thy daughters, and whatsoever thou hast in the city, bring them out of this place : 13 For we will destroy this place, be- cause the i cry of them is waxen great before the face of the Lord ; and j the Lord hath sent us to destroy it. 14 And Lot went out, and spake unto his sons-in-law, which married his daughters, and said, k Up, get ye out of this place ; for the Lord will destroy this city: but he seemed as one that mocked i unto his sons-in-law. 15 ir And when the morning arose, then the Angels hastened Lot, saying, Arise, take thy wife, and thy two daughters which mare here, lest thou be consumed in the n iniquity of the city. 16 And while ho lingered, the men laid hold upon his hand, and upon the 15 Ep.6.4. : lSa.2.30. c.13.13. 19.13. b.lc .3(1. 'it. 111-. 10.22. Ja.5.17. c Nu. 16.22. d Job 8.3. 34.17. Ps.53.11. 94.2. e Is. 10.22. Je.S.l. Ex. 22. 30. f c.2.7. 3.19. Job 4.19. Ps.8.4. 144.3. Ec.12.7. Is.6.S. 64.8. Lu.5.8 1 Co. 15. 47.48. 2Co.5.1,2. g Ju.6.39. b .1.. I, 33.23. l.r.l.s.Ji. 20.13. .In .1-1.22. Is 1.9.3.9. Je.3.3. 6.15. K-./.16 19. 51. Mat. 11. 23,24. Ro.1.23, 24.26.27. •i'l'i 3.13. Ju.le7. f I.c.lS.22. 2(1.13. h Ex.2. 14. 2IV2 7.S. i c. 18.20. j H'h.21. 15. Is. 36. 10. k N-i 16.26. Je.51.6. K-, :;- in. Jlr.il. 11. Mar.6.S. i. e. Hale. Lot's wife becomes a pillar of salt. GENESIS. hand of his wife, and upon the hand of his two daughters, the Lord being merciful ° unto him ; and they brought him forth, and set him without the city. 17 And it came to pass, when they had brought them forth abroad, that he said, Escape p for thy life : Gerar. 2 And Abraham said of Sarah his wife, She ° is my sister : and Abime- lech king of Gerar sent and took Sa- rah. 3 But d God came to Abimelech in a dream by night, and said to him, Be- hold, thou art but a dead man, for the woman which thou hast taken : for she is a e man's wife. 4 But Abimelech had not come near her : and he said, Lord; f wilt thou slay also a righteous nation 1 5 Said he not unto me, She is my sister? and she, even she herself, said. He is my brother : In the s integrity h of my heart and innocency of my hands have I done this., 6 And God said unto him in a dream, yea, I know that thou didst this in the integrity of thy heart ; for I also i with- held^ thee from sinning j against me ; therefore suffered I thee not to touch her. 7 Now therefore restore the man his wife ; for he is a prophet, and he k shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live. : and if thou restore her not, know thou that thou shalt surely die, thou and all that are thine. 8 Therefore Abimelech rose early in the morning, and called all his ser- vants, and told all these things in their ears : and the men were sore afraid. 9 Then Abimelech called Abraham, and said unto him, What hast thou done unto us? and what have I offend- ed thee, that thou hast brought on me and on my kingdom i a great sin? thou hast done deeds unto me that ought not m to be done. 10 And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What sawest thou, that thouhastdone this thing? 11 And Abraham said, Because I thought, Surely the fear of God n is A. \I. c -J107. II ( ' ei I'r.12.1. •i5 I'.'. licS. 19. B. C. 18 i 1 Sa.3. He. 11.11, c.17.19. g Nm. '3.3. Ps.Sli.lU. Ep.3.20. CaA.il Ga.4.30. c.17.18. The birth of Isaac. CHAP, not in this place ; and they will slay me for my wife's sake. 12 And yet indeed she is ° my sister; she is the daughter of my fattier, but not the daughter of my mother : and she became my wife. 13 And it came to pass, when God caused me to wander from my father's house, that I said unto her, This is thy kindness which thou shalt show unto me; at everyplace whither we shall come, say of me, He is my brother. 14 And Abimelech took sheep, and oxen, and nun-servants, and women- servants, and gave them unto Abra- ham, and restored him Sarah his wife. 15 And Abimelech said, Behold, p my land is before thee : dwell !«. Ex.3.7. Ps.107.4,6 i.2l IG 27.46. 28.2. A. M 2118. u. (;. i-i;. J os. 2. 12. : ;/ Hunt Hagar in distress cause of the lad, and because of thy bond-woman; in all thai Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice: for k in Isaac shall thy seed be called. 3 And also of the son of the bond- woman will I make a I nation, because he is thy seed. 14 And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and took bread, and a bottle of water, and gave it unto Hagar, put- ting it on her shoulder, and the child, and sent '"her away: and she depart- ed, and wandered in the wilderness of Beer-sheba. 15 And the water was spent in the bottle, and she cast the child under one of the shrubs. 6 And she went, and sat her down over against him, a good way off; as it were a bow-shot : for she said, Let me not see the death of the child. And she sat over against him, and lifted up her voice, and wept. 17 And n God heard the voice of the lad : and the angel of God called to Hagar out of heaven, and said unto her, What aileth thee, Haaar'? Fear 0 not ; for God hath heard the voice of the lad where he is. 18 Arise, lift up the lad. and hold him in thy hand : for P I will make him a great nation. 19 And God opened her q eyes, and she saw a well of water : and she went, and filled the bottle with water, and gave the lad drink. 20 And God was with the r lad ; and he grew, and dwelt in the wilderness, and became an s archer. 21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of t Paran : and his mother" took him a wife out of the land of Egypt. 22 IT And it came to pass at that time, that Abimelech and Phichol the chief captain of his host spake unto Abra- ham, saying, God is with thee v in all that thou doest : 23 Now therefore w swear unto me here by God, x that thou wilt not deal falsely with me, nor with my son, nor with my son's son : but according to the kindness that I have done unto thee, thou shalt do unto me, and to the land wherein thou hast sojourned. 24 And Abraham said, I will swear. 25 And Abraham reproved Abimelech because of a well of water, which Abimelech's servants y had violently taken awav. 26 And Abimelech said, I wot not who hath done this thing : neither didst thou tell me, neither yet heard 1 of it, but to-day. 5,9. 27 And Abraham took sheep and oxen, and gave them unto Abimelech : and both of them z made a covenant. 28 And Abraham set seven ewe-lambs of the flock by themselves. 29 And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What a mean these seven ewe-lambs which thou hast set by themselves ? 30 And he said, For these seven ewe- lambs shalt thou take of my hand, 17 The trial of Abraham's faith. GENESIS. Age and death of Sarah. that they may be b a witness unto me that I have digged this well. 31 Wherefore he called that place c Beer-sheba ; because there they sware both of them. 32 Thus they made a covenant at Beer-sheba : then Abimelech rose up, and Phichol the chief captain of his host, and they returned into the land of the Philistines. 33 IT And Abraham planted a a grove e in Beer-sheba, and f called thereon the name of the Lord, the everlasting e God. 34 And Abraham sojourned in the Philistines' land many days. CHAPTER XXII. I Abraham is cnnmiamle.l in oiler Ii-aae : 3 he giveth proof of his lailli ami obedience. 11 The ansel stayeil, him. 15 Abraham is blessed again. -U The generation ol Na- hor unto Rebekah. AND it came to pass after these things, that God did tempt « Abra- ham, and said unto him, Abraham : And he said, b Behold, here I am. 2 And he said, Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of c Monah ; and offer him there for a burnt-offering upon one of the moun tains which I will tell thee of. 3 IT And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and saddled his ass, and took two of his young men with him. and Isaac his son, and clave the wood for the burnt-offering, and rose up, and went unto the place of which God had told him. 4 Then on the third day Abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw the place afar off. 5 And Abraham said unto his young men, Abide ye here with the ass, and I and the lad will go yonder and wor- ship, and come again to you. 6 And Abraham took the wood of the burnt-offering, and a laid if upon Isaac his son ; and he took the fire in his hand, and a knife : and they went both of them together. 7 And Isaac spake unto Abraham his father, and said, My father: and he 6 said, Here am I, my son. And he said, Behold the fire and the wood : but where is the f lamb for a burnt- offering 1 8 And Abraham said, My son, God will provide himself a lamb s for a burnt-offering: so they went both of them together. 9 And they came to the place which God had told him of; and Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound h Isaac his son, and i laid him on the altar upon the wood. 10 And Abraham stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his son. 11 And the angel of the Lord called unto him out of heaven, and said, Abraham, Abraham: j and he said, Here am I. 12 And he said, Lay not thine hand 18 : i>-.!iu2. Is.4U.23. I. M. 2132. U. ( •. 1S72. Pr.17.3. He. 11.11. .la. 1.12. lPe.1.7. b beholdm c 2Ch.3.1. d Jn.19.17. e behold m f or, kid. g J, i.l. 29. Re.5.6. P-25 12; 147.11. Mai. 4.2. i lCo.10. Ps.22.4,5. Da.3.17, I's in-,.:). I.-.45.23. I.u.1.73. He.6.13, v Job 1.1. w Job 32.2. x c .24. 1.5. y Ro.9.10. lxeherrn. A. M. 2141. E. (/. lv.ll. a Jos 1! 13. 2 Sa .5 '.'.. : 1 Cb.29. 15. Ps.39. 12; 11)5. 12. lle.11.9 1IV2.11. 1 Ac. 7. 5. ' c.13.2. 14.14. upon the lad, neither do thou any thing unto k him : for now I know that thou fearest God, 1 seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son, from me. 13 And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold, behind him a ram caught in a thicket by his m horns : And Abraham went and took the rain, and offered him up for a burnt-offer- ing in the stead of his son. 14 And Abraham called the name of that place n Jehovah-jireh : as it is said to this day, In the mount of the Lord it shall be ° seen. 15 IT And the Angel of the Lord call- ed unto Abraham out of heaven p the second time, 1 6 And said, By myself have 1 1 sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son : 17 That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars/ of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the s sea shore ; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies ; 18 And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed ; t because thou hast u obeyed my voice. So Abraham returned unto his young men ; and they rose up, and went together to Beer-sheba ; and Abraham dwelt at Beer-sheba. 20 IT And it came to pass after these things, that it was told Abraham, say- ing, "Behold, Milcah, she hath also borne children unto thy brother Na- hor; 21 Huz v his first-born, and w Buz his brother, and Kemuel the father of Aram, 22 And Chesed, and Hazo, and Pil- dash, and Jidlaph, and Bethuel. 23 And Bethuel begat x Rebekah : y these eight Milcah Hid bear to Na- hor, Abraham's brother. 24 And his concubine, whose name teas Reumafi, she bare also Tebah, and Gaham, and Thahash, and Maa- chah. CHAPTER XXIII. AND Sarah was a hundred and seven and twenty years old : these were the years of the life of Sarah. 2 And Sarah died in Kirjath-arba ; * the same is Hebron b in the land ot Canaan : And Abraham came to mourn for Sarah, and to weep for her. 3 IT And Abraham stood up from be- fore his dead, and spake unto the sons of Heth, saying, A I am a stranger c and a sojourner with you : give me a possession of a burying-place with you, that I may d bury my dead out of my sight. 5 And the children of Heth answered Abraham, saying unto him, 6 Hear us, my lord ; thou e art a mighty f prince among us : in the The burial of Sarah. choice of our sepulchres bury thy dead : none of us shall withhold from thee his sepulchre, but that thou may est bury thy dead. 7 And Abraham stood up, and bowed himself to the people of the land, even to the children of Heth. 8 And he communed with them, sav- in?:, If it be your mind that I should bury my dead out of my sight, hear me. and entreat for me to Ephron the eon of Zohar, 9 That he may give me the cave of Machpelah, which he hath, which is in the end of his field ; for s as much money as it is worth he shall give it me, for a possession of a burying- place amongst you. 10 And Ephron dwelt among the children of Heth. And Ephron the Hittite answered Abraham in the i> audience of the children of Heth, even of all that went in at the gate j2Sa,21.24. k c.25.9. i of his city, saying, ~Iay, my lord, h< give I thee, and the cave that is there- 11 Nay, my lord, hear me: the field m, I give it thee ; in the presence of the sons of my people give I it thee : bury thy dead. 12 And Abraham bowed down him- self before the people of the land. 13 And he spake unto Ephron in the audience of the people of the land, saying, But if thou wilt give it, 1 pray thee, hear me : I will give thee money j for the field : take it of me, and I will bury my dead there. 14 And Ephron answered Abraham, saying unto him, 15 My lord, hearken unto me : the land is worth four hundred shekels of silver ; what is that betwixt me and thee ? bury therefore thy dead. 16 And Abraham hearkened unto Ephron, and Abraham weighed to Ephron the silver which he had named in the audience of the sons of Heth, four hundred shekels of silver, current money with the merchant. 17 11 And the field of Ephron, k which teas in Machpelah, which was before Mamre, the field, and the cave which ■was therein, and all the trees that were in the field, that were in all the borders round about, were made sure 18 Unto Abraham for a possession in the presence of the children of Heth, before all that went in at the gate of his city. 19 And after this, Abraham buried Sarah his wife in the cave of the field of Machpelah, before Mamre : the same is Hebron in the land of Canaan. 20 And the field, and the cave that is therein, were made sure i unto Abra- ham for a possession of a burying- place, by the sons of Heth. CHAPTER XXIV. 1 Abraham aenilelh his servant to get a wife for Isaac. 58 He obtuinelh Rebekah. 82 Isaac meeteth her. AND Abraham was old and a well stricken in age : and the Lord had blessed b Abraham in all things. CHAP. XXIV. Abraham's charge to his servant. 2 And Abraham said unto his eldest servant " of his house, that ruled d over all that he had, Put, e I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh : 3 And I will make thee swear f by the Lord, the God of heaven, and the God of the earth, that thou shalt not take 8 a wife unto my son of the daugh- ters of the Canaanites among whom I dwell : 4 But thou shalt go unto my h coun- try, and to my kindred, and take a wife unto my son Isaac. 5 And the servant said unto him, Per- adventure the woman will not be will- ing to follow me unto this land : must I needs bring thy son again unto the land from whence thou earnest ? 6 And Abraham said unto him, Be- ware thou, that thou bring not my son thither again. 7 The Lord God of heaven, i which took me j from my father's house, and from the land of my kindred, and which spake unto me, and that sware unto me, saying, Unto thy seed will I give this land : lie shall send his angel k before thee, and thou shalt take a wife unto my son from thence. 8 And if the woman will not be will- ing to follow thee, then thou shalt be clear 1 from this my oath ; only bring not my son thither again. 9 And the servant put his hand under the thigh of Abraham his master, and sware to him concerning that matter. 10 IT And the servant took ten camels, of the camels of his master, and de- parted ; (for m all the goods of his mas- ter were in his hand;) and he arose, and went to n Mesopotamia, unto the city of ° Nahor. 11 And he made his camels to kneel down without the city by a well of water, at the time of the evening, even the time that P women go out to draw i water : 12 IT And he said, O Lord God of my master Abraham, r I pray thee, send me good s speed this day, and show kindness unto my master Abraham. 13 Behold, I stand here by the t well of water ; and the daughters of the men of the city come out to draw water : 14 And let it come to pass, that the damsel to whom I shall say, Let down thy pitcher, I pray thee, that I may drink ; and she shall say, Drink, and I will give thy camels drink also : let the same be she that thou hast appoint- ed for thy servant Isaac ; and thereby u shall I know that thou hast showed kindness unto my master. 15 IT And it came to pass, before he had done v speaking, that, behold, Re- bekah came out, who was born to Be- thuel, son of Milcah, the wife of Na- hor, Abraham's brother, with her pitcher upon her shoulder. 16 And the damsel was w very fair to look upon, a virgin, neither had any man known her : and she went down 19 v!i ich forth. Abraham's servant to the well, and filled her pitcher, and came up. 17 And the servant ran to meet her, and said, Let me, I pray thee, drink little water of thy pitcher. 18 And she said, Drink, my lord : and she hasted, and let down her pitcher upon her hand, and gave him drink. 19 And when she had done giving him drink, she said, I will draw water for thy camels also, * until they have done drinking. 20 And she hasted, and emptied her pitcher into the trough, and ran again unto the well to draw water, and drew for all his camels. 21 And the man, r wondering at her, held his peace, to wit whether the Lord had made his journey prosper- ous, or not. 22 And it came to pass, as the camels had done drinking, that the man took a z golden ear-ring of half a shekel weight, and two a bracelets for her hands of ten shekels weight of gold, 23 And said, Whose daughter art thou 1 tell me, I pray thee : is there room in thy father's house for us to lodge in 1 24 And she said unto him, I am the daughter of t> Bethuel the son of Mil- cah, which she bare unto Nahor. 25 She said, moreover, unto him, We have both straw and provender enough, and room to lodge in. 26 And the man c bowed down his head, and worshipped the Lord. 27 And he said, Blessed be the Lord God .17. Isaac marrieth Rebekah. CHAP. XXV. Age and death of Abraham from the ' Lord : we cannot speak a unto thee bad or good. 51 Behold, Rebekah ts before thee, take her, and go, and let her be thy master's son's wife, as the Lord hath spoken. 52 And it came to pass, that, when Abraham's servant heard their words, he worshipped the Lord, v bowing himself to the earth. 53 And the servant brought forth "jewels of silver, and jewels x of gold, and raiment, and gave them to Rebe- kah : he gave also to her brother and to her mother y precious things. 54 And they did eat and drink, he and the men that were with him, and tarried all night ; and they rose up in the morning, and he said, Send me away unto my master. 55 And her brother and her mother said, Let the damsel abide with z us a few days, at the least ten; after that she shall go. 56 And he said unto them, Hinder me a not, seeing the Lord hath b pros- pered my way : send me away, that I may go to my master. 57 And they said, We will call the damsel, and inquire at her mouth. 58 And they called Rebekah, and said onto her, Wilt thou go with this0 man? And she said, I will go. 59 And they sent away Rebekah their sister, and herd nurse, and Abraham's servant, and his men. GO And they e blessed Rebekah, and said unto her, Thou art our sister; be thou the mother of thousands of mil- lions, and let thy seed possess the gate of those which "hate them. 6111 And Rebekah arose, and herdam- sels, and they rode upon the camels, and followed the man: and the ser- vant took Rebekah, and went his way. 62 And Isaac came from the way of the well f Lahai-roi; for he dwelt in the south country. 63 And Isaac went s out to h meditate in the field at the even-tide : and he lifted up his eyes, and saw, and behold, the camels were coming. 64 And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when she saw Isaac, she i lighted off the camel. 65 For she had said unto the servant, What man is this that walketh in the field to meet us? And the servant had said, It is my master: therefore she took a j vail, and covered herself. 66 And the servant told Isaac all tilings that he had done. 67 And Isaac brought her into his mother Sarah's k tent, and took Rebe- kah, and she became his wife ; and he loved her : and t Isaac was comforted after his mother's death. _ CHAPTER XXV. I Thesonsof A!.r:ili..m i v Keturah: 7 his as;.' an.1 ilfath. 12 The p-n.r.'.iM,,, „,)-!, i„.il-I: 17 hlsaseun,! .Lath. 24 I In- birth ul hsuu ami Jacuh. 29 Eian sellah In, birthright THEN again Abraham took a wife, and her name was * Keturah. l LV1K23, u .-.31.21. 2S;i 13.22 IV 03 13. x Kx".'i.22. 11.2. 12.35 y De 33. 13.. IB. 21/1, .21. 3. ten UlNlltllS. B.4B.3. Jos. 1.8. U-K1.5. IV 15 HI. C.33.S. c.22.17. Jin- 1. 11, 12. Hi 11. ,. CTS 110.1.5. 143.5. .Ins. 1.5.1 I I Ki.lll.l, 1'- 72 III. : J i'. 25. 23. A. M. cir. f Is.60.6. A. M. cir % IV 17.14. h Ju.6.3. A. M. 2183. B. C. 1821. i c.15.15. 49.29. Jul,. 3. 26. j ,; 35.29. ,l,i,! 1 CI]. 1.30. m c. 17.20. A. M. 2.31. B.C. 1773. n ISa. 1.5.7. ofell. A. M. 2103. i; c. i-96. 1CM.21B7. li r. 1837. 2 And she bare him Zimran, and Jok- shan, and Medan, and u Midian, and Islibak, and c Shuah. 3 And Jokshan begat A Sheba, and e Dedan. And the sons of Dedan were Asshurim, and Letushim, and Leum- mim. 4 And the sons of Midian ; f Ephah, and Epher. and Hanoch, and Abidah, and Eldaah. All these were the chil- dren of Keturah. 5 IT And Abraham gave all that he had unto Isaac. 0 But unto the sons of the concubines which Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts, and sent them s away from Isaac his son, while he yet lived, eastward, h unto the east country. 7 And these arc the days of the years of Abraham's life which he lived, a hundred threescore and fifteen years. 8 Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and died in a i good old age, an old man, and full of years ; and was j ga- thered to his people. 9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre ; 10 The field which Abraham purcha- sed of the sons of k Heth : there was Abraham buried, and Sarah his wife. 11 H And it came to pass after the death of Abraham, that God blessed his son Isaac : and Isaac dwelt by the well Lahai-roi. 12 IT Now these are the generations of Ishmael, Abraham's son, whom Hagar the Egyptian, Sarah's hand- maid, bare unto Abraham. 13 And these are the names of the sons of Ishmael, by their names, ac- cording to their generations : The first- born of Ishmael, Nebajoth ; and Ke- dar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam, 14 And Mishma, and Dumah, and Massa, 15 i Hadar, and Tema, Jetur, Naph- ish, and Kedemah. 16 These are the sons of Ishmael, and these are their names, by their towns, and by their castles ; m twelve princes according to their nations. 17 And these are the years of the life of Ishmael, a hundred and thirty and seven years : and he gave up the ghost and died, and was gathered unto his people. 18 And they dwelt from n Havilah unto Shur, that is before Egypt, as thou goest toward Assyria : and he 0 died in the presence of all his bre- thren. 19 IT And these are the generations of Isaac, Abraham's son : Abraham be- gat Isaac : 20 And Isaac was forty years old when he took Rebekah to p wife, the daughter of i Bethuel the Syrian of Padan-aram, the sister to Laban the Syrian. 21 And Isaac entreated the Lord r for his wife, because she was barren : 21 Birth of Esau and Jacob. I and the Lord was entreated of s him, and Rebekah his wife conceived. 22 And the children struggled toge- ther within her: and she said, If it be so, why am I thus 7 And she went to t inquire of the Lord. 23 And the Lord said unto her, Two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels : and the one people shall be stronger than the other people ; and the elder shall u serve the younger. 24 IT And when her days to be deliver- ed were fulfilled, behold, there were twins in her womb. 25 And the first came out red, all over like a hairy garment: and they called his name Esau. 26 And after that came his brother out, and his hand took hold on Esau's » heel ; and his name was called Ja- cob : and Isaac was threescore years old when she bare them. 27 And the boys grew : and Esau was a cunning™ hunter, a man of the field; and Jacob was a plain man, dwelling inx tents. 28 And Isaac loved Esau, because y he did eat of his z venison : but Rebekah loved Jacob. 29 And Jacob sod pottage : and Esau came from the field, and he was faint. 30 And Esau said to Jacob, Feed me, I pray thee, a with that same red pot- tage ; for I am faint : therefore was his name called b Edom. 31 And Jacob said, Sell me this day thy birthright. 32 And Esau said. Behold, I am c at the point to die : and what profit J shall this birthright do to me 1 33 And Jacob said, Swear to me this day; and he sware unto him : and he sold his birthright e unto Jacob. 34 Then Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of lentiles ; and he did eat f and drink, and rose up, and went his way : thus Esau despised s his birthright. CHAPTER XXVI. 1 I^aac lecause offamineeoethto Gerar: 2 God instruct- ed ami Messelli him: D lie is reproved by Abimelech fur denying bis wife: 26 Abimelech maketh a covenant with hiin. 34 Esau's wives. AND there was a famine in the land, beside the first famine a that was in the days of Abraham. And Isaac went unto Abimelech b king of the Philistines, unto Gerar. 2 And the Lord appeared unto him, and said, Go not down into Egypt: dwell in the land which I shall tell thee of. 3 Sojourn c in this land, and I will be with d thee, and will bless thee : for unto thee, and unto thy seed I will give all e these countries, and I will perform the oath f which I sware unto Abraham thy father ; 4 And I will make thy seed to mul- tiply as the stars of heaven, and will give unto thy seed all these countries : and in thy seed s shall all the nations of the earth be blessed : 22 13. Kir.*. 23.1V 1 I.! ID. 1'r.lll. IS:, .Si 15. K/, .20.31 36.37. v Hos.12.3. w c.27.3. x He. 11.9. 13. C. 1805. i with Hint d Job 21.15. e c.27.36. 36.6. lie. 12.10. g l'.-.lllli.2l. " Mal.22.:, Ac. 13. -11. I'. 3D 12. He.11.9. 13.16. Is. 43.2,5. c.13.15. ifound. went go- ing. h'intlnj. Ec.4.4. •>. Isaac reproved by Abimelech. 5 Because that Abraham obeyed my h voice, and kept my charge, my com- mandments, my statutes, and my laws. 6 IT And Isaac dwelt in Gerar : 7 And the men of the place asked him of his wife ; and he i said, She is my sister : for he j feared to say, She is my wife; lest, said he, the men of the place, should kill me for Rebekah ; because she was fair to look upon. 8 And it came to pass when he had been there a long time, that Abime- lech king of the Philistines looked out at a window, and saw, and behold, Isaac was sporting with Rebekah his wife. 9 And Abimelech called Isaac, and said, Behold, of a surety she is thy wife : and how saidst thou, She is my sister! And Isaac said unto him, Be- cause I said, Lest I die for her. 10 And Abimelech said, What is this thou hast k done unto us? one of the people might lightly have lain with thy wife, and thou shouldest have brought guiltiness upon us. 11 And Abimelech charged all his people, saying, He that 1 toucheth this man or his wife shall surely be put to death. 12 Then Isaac sowed in that land, and m received in the same year a hun- dred-fold : and the Lord blessed him : 13 And the man waxed great, and went "forward, and grew until he be- came very great : 14 For he had possession of flocks, and possession of herds, and great store of ° servants ; and the Philis- tines P envied him. 15 For all the wells which his fa- ther's servants had digged in the days of Abraham his father, the Philistines had stopped them, and filled them with earth. 16 And Abimelech said unto Isaac, Go from us : for thou art much i mightier than we. 17 11 And Isaac departed thence, and pitched his tent in the valley of Gerar, and dwelt there. 18 And Isaac digged again the wells of water which they had digged in the days of Abraham his father; for the Philistines had stopped them after the death of Abraham : and he called their names after the names by which his father had called them. 19 And Isaac's servants digged in the valley, and found there a well of r springing water. 20 And the herdmen of Gerar did strive with Isaac's herdmen, saying, The water is ours : and he called the name of the well s Esek ; because they strove with him. 21 And they digged another well, and strove for that also : and he called the name of it t Sitnah. 22 And he removed from thence, and digged another well ; and for that they strove not : and he called the name Isaac scndeth Esau for venison. of ifRehoboth; and he said, Forl^^ now the Lord hath made room for us and we shall be fruitful in the land. 23 And he went up from thence to Beer-sheba. 24 And the Lord appeared unto him the same night, and said, I am. the God of Abraham thy father: fear not "for I am with thee, and will bless thee, and multiply thy seed for my servant Abraham's sake. 25 And he w builded an altar there, and called upon the name of the Lord, and pitched his tent there: and there Isaac's servants digged a well. 26 IT Then Abimelech went to him from Gerar, and Ahuzzath one of his friends, and "Phichol the chief captain of his army. 27 And Isaac said unto them, Where- fore come ye to me, seeing ye hate y me, and have sent me away z from you? 28 And they said, a We saw certainly dial the Lord was with thee: and we said, Let there be now an oath b be- twixt us, emi betwixt us. and thee, and let us make a covenant with thee : 29 That c thou wilt do us no hurt, as we have not touched thee, and as we have done unto thee nothing but good, and have sent thee away in peace : thou art now the blessed d of the Lord. 30 And he made them e a feast, and they did eat and drink. 31 And they rose up betimes in the morning, and sware one to another : and Isaac sent them away, and they departed from him in peace. 32 And it came to pass the same day. that Isaac's servants came and told him concerning the well which they had digged, and said unto him, We have found water. 33 And he called it f Shebah : there- fore the name of the city is s Beer- sheba unto this day. 31 IT And Esau was forty years old when he took to wife Judith the daugh- ter of Beeri the Hittite, and Bashe- math h the daughter of Elon the Hit- tite: 3.i Which were i a grief of mind unto Isaac and to Rebekah. CHAPTER XXVII. 1 Iiaac aendeth Esau for venison. 6 Retiekah inslructeth Jacob to oU.tiii tlic I.I. ,-hii- : 15 J.icul. nniU-r the person of Esau ohtninelh it. 34 Esau complaineth : 41 lie threatened! Jacob. 42 Rebekah disappointed it. AND it came to pass, that when Isaac was old, and his eyes were dim, !l so that he could not see, he called Esau his eldest son, and said unto him, My son : and he said unto him, Behold, here am I. 2 And he said, Behold now, I am old, I know not b the day of my death : 3 Now therefore take, I pray thee, thy weapons, thy quiver, and thy bow, and go out to the held, and take c me some venison ; 4 And make me savoury meat, such as I love, and bring it to me, that I CHAP. XXVII. Jacob obtaineth the blessing. may eat; that my soul d may bless thee before I die. 5 And Rebekah heard when Isaac spake to Esau his son. And Esau went to the field to hunt/or venison, and to bring it. 6 IT And Rebekah spake unto Jacob her son, saving, Behold, I heard thy father speak unto Esau thy brother, saying, 7 Bring me venison, and make me savoury meat, that I may eat, and bless thee before the Lord before my death. 1 A. M. 2200. 1 B. C. 1804. v Ps.27.1,3. Is.41.10. 51. 12. wc. 35.1. x c.21.22. y Ju.11.7. z ver.16. a«A.g« b c.21.23. shall, &c. d c.24.31. Ps.115.15. e c.19.3. 31.54. oath. g i. e. the well of the oath. A. M. 220S. B. C. 1796. h c.36.2. i bitterness of spirit. A. M. 2244. B. C. 1760. a c 48.10. lSa.3.2. Ec.12.3. b Pr.27.1. La. 12. 40. Ja.4.14. cHunL — d ver.25. c. 48. 9,28. De.33.1. e ver.13. f ver.4. g c.25.25. h ver.22. i c.9.25. De. 27.18. ) lSa.25.24. 2Sa.l4.9. Mat. 27. 25. k c.25.28. Pr.23.3. Lu.21.34. 1 desirable. mlKi.13. 18; 14.2. Is.23.15. Zee. 13.4. n Ex.20.7. Job 13.7. o before me p ver.12. q ver.16. 8 Now therefore, my son, obey my e voice, according to that which I command thee. 9 Go now to the flock, and fetch me from thence two good kids of the goats ; and I will make them savoury meat f for thy father, such as he loveth : 10 And thou shalt bring it to thy fa- ther, that he may eat, and that he may bless thee before his death. 11 And Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, Behold. Esau my brother is a hairy = man, and I am a smooth man : 12 My father peradventure will hfeel me, and I shall seem to him as a de- ceiver; and I shall bring a i curse up- on me, and not a blessing. 13 And his mother said unto him, Upon j me be thy curse, my son ; only obey my voice, and go fetch me them. 14 And he went, and fetched, and brought them to his mother : and his mother made savoury meat, k such as his father loved. 15 And Rebekah took 1 goodly rai- ment of her eldest son Esau, which were with her in the house, and put them upon Jacob her younger son : 16 And she put the skins of the kids of the goats upon his hands, and upon the smooth of his neck : 17 And she gave the savoury meat and the bread, which she had prepar- ed, into the hand of her son Jacob. IS IT And he came unto his father, and said, My father. And he said, Here -am I ; who art thou, my son ? 19 And Jacob said unto his father, I am Esau thy first-born ; m I have done according as thou badest me : arise, I pray thee, sit and eat of my venison, that thy soul may bless me. 20 And Isaac said unto his son, How is it that thou hast found it so quick- ly, my son? And he said, Because n the Lord thy God brought it ° to me. 21 And Isaac said unto Jacob. Come near, I pray thee, that I may feel p thee, my son, whether thou be my very son Esau, or not. 2 And Jacob went near unto Isaac his father ; and he felt him, and said, The voice is Jacob's voice, but the hands are the hands of Esau. 23 And he discerned him not, be- cause his hands iwere hairy, as his brother Esau's hands: so he blessed him. 23 Esau complaineth. 24 And he said, Art thou my very son Esau? And he said, rI am. 25 And he said, Bring it near to me, and I will eat of my son's venison, that my soul may bless thee. And he brought it near to him, and he did eat : and he brought him wine, and he drank. 26 And his father Isaac said unto him Come near now, and kiss me, my son 27 And he came near, and kissed him and he smelled the smell of his rai- ment, and blessed s him, and said, See, t the smell of my son is as the smell of a field which the Lord hath 11 blessed : 28 Therefore God give thee of T the dew of heaven, and the fatness of the earth, and plenty of corn and wine : 29 Let people serve thee, and nations bow down to thee ; be lord over thy brethren, and let thy mother's sons w bow down to thee: cursed be every one that curseth thee, x and blessed be he that blesseth thee. 30 IT And it came to pass, as soon as Isaac had made an end of blessing Ja- cob, and Jacob was yet scarce gone out from the presence of Isaac his fa- ther, that Esau his brother came in from his hunting. 31 And he also had made savoury meat, and brought it unto his father ; and said unto his father, Let my father arise, and eat of his son's venison, that thy soul may bless me. 32 And Isaac his father said unto him, Who art thou ? and he said, I am thy son, thy first-born, Esau. I 33 And Isaac y trembled very exceed- ingly, and said, Who ? where is he that hath z taken venison, and brought it me, and I have eaten of all before 1 thou earnest, and have blessed him ? yea, b and he shall be blessed. 34 And when Esau heard the words of his father, he cried with a great and exceeding bitter cry, and said unto his father, Bless me, even me also, c O my father ! 35 And he said, Thy brother came with subtlety, dand hath taken away thy blessing. 36 And he said, Is not he rightly named e Jacob ? for he hath supplant- ed me these two times : he took away my birth-right ; f and behold, now he hath taken away my blessing. And he said, Hast thou not reserved a blessing for me ? 37 And Isaac answered and said unto Esau, Behold, I have made him thy lord, s and all his brethren have I given to him for servants ; and with corn and wine have I h sustained him : and what shall I do now unto thee, my son? 38 And Esau said unto his father, Hast thou but one blessing, my fa- ther ? bless me, even me also, O my father ! And Esau lifted up his voice, and i wept. 39 And Isaac his father answered, 24 GENESIS. Jacob sent to Padan-aram. and said unto him, Behold, thy dwell- ing shall be J the fatness of the earth, and of the dew of heaven from above ; He.6.7. IV 33. 13, great greatly. d2Ki.lO. III. Mai \! 10. 1Tb. 40 And by thy sword shah thou live, shalt serve thy brother : and it : and Ps.60.9, 10. Ob. 13.. 20. 31.4,8. c.50.3. hall come to pass when thou shalt have the dominion, that thou l shalt break his yoke from off thy neck. 41 TT And Esau " hated Jacob because of the blessing wherewith his father blessed him : and Esau said in his heart, The days of " mourning for my father are at hand, then will I slay ° my brother Jacob. 42 And these words of Esau her elder son were told to Rebekah: and she sent and called Jacob her younger son, and said unto him, Behold, thy brother Esau, as touching thee, doth p comfort himself, purposing to kill thee. 43 Now therefore, my son, obey my voice: and arise, flee thou to Laban my culled u . mi. -I, Ac. 1.-1. Clmrran ISA. b2Sa.l5.8. c De.26.17. i c.35.7,14. e Le.27.30. a lift up his b children. I c.27.43. f c.437. s wtllie great. ii heiirliia. i Ro.16.6. • Ju.9.2. 2.Na.5.1. 19.12. a month q Ru.4.11. llo.I2.12. Ca.8.7. 2 And he looked, and behold a well in the field, and lo, there were three flocks of sheep lying by it ; c for out of that well they watered the flocks: and a great stone was upon the well's mouth. 3 And thither were all the flocks gathered : and they rolled the stone from the well's mouth and watered the sheep, and put the stone again upon the well's mouth in his place. •1 And Jacob said unto them, My brethren, whence be ye? And they said, Of d Haran are we. 5 And he said unto them, Know ye Laban the son of Nahor 1 And they said, We know him. 6 And he said unto them, e 7s he well 1 f And they said, He is well : and behold, Rachel his daughter cometh with the sheep. 7 And he said, Lo, s it is yet high day, neither is it time that the cattle should be gathered together : water ye the sheep, and go and feed them. 8 And they said, We cannot, until all the flocks be gathered together, and till they roll the stone h from the well's mouth ; then we water the sheec 9 IT And while he yet spake with them, Rachel came with her fathers sheep : for she kept them. 10 And it came to pass, when Jacob saw Rachel the daughter of Laban his mother's brother,and the sheep of Laban his mother's brother, that Jacob went near, and rolled the stone from the well's i mouth, and watered the flock of Laban his mother's brother. 11 And Jacob kissed Rachel, and lifted up his j voice, and wept. 12 And Jacob told Rachel that he was her k father's brother, and that he was Rebekah's t son ; and she ran and told her father. 13 And it came to pass when Laban heard the "" tidings of Jacob his sis- ter's son, that he ran to meet him, and embraced him, and n kissed him, and brought him to his house. And he told Laban all these things. 1 4 And Laban said to him, Surely thoit art my ° bone and my flesh. And he abode with p him the space of a month. 15 IT And Laban said unto Jacob, Be- cause thou art my brother, shouldest thou therefore serve me for nought 1 tell me, what shall thy wages be ? 16 And Laban had two daughters : the name of the elder was Lean, and the name of the younger icas i Rachel. 17 Leah was tender-eyed, but Rachel was beautiful and well-favoured. I 18 And Jacob loved Rachel; and said. I will serve thee seven years for Rachel thy younger daughter. 19 And Laban said, It is better that I give her to thee, than that I should give her to another man : abide with me. 20 And Jacob served r seven years for Rachel ; and they seemed unto him but a few days, for the love he had to 8 her. 25 ; i. e. stood burning. Jul. 5.2. I lSa.1.5. be built by f c.16.3. A. M. 2256. II. C. 1748. K IV 35. 24. Jacoft marrielh Leah and Rachel. GENESIS. /? since my coming : and now, when shall I provide for mine own j house also? 31 And he said, What shall I give thee 1 And Jacob said, thou shalt not give me any thing : if thou wilt do this thing for me, I will again feed and keep thy flock : 32 I will pass through all thy flock to-day, removing from thence all the speckled and spotted cattle, and all the brown cattle among the sheep, and the spotted and speckled among the goats : and of such shall be my k hire. 33 So shall my i righteousness answer for me m in time to come, when it shall come for my hire before thy face : every one that is not speckled and spotted among the goats, and brown among the sheep, that shall be counted stolen with me. 34 And Laban said, Behold, I would it might be according to thv word. 35 And he removed that day the he- goats that were ring-streaked and spotted, and all the she-goats that were speckled and spotted, and every one that had some white in it, and all the brown among the sheep, and gave them into the hands of his sons. 36 And he set three days' journey be- twixt himself and Jacob: and Jacob fed the rest of Laban's flocks. 37 IT And Jacob took him rods of green poplar, and of the hazel and chesnut-tree; and pilled white streaks in them, and made the white appear which was in the rods. 33 And he set the rods which he had pilled before the flocks in the gutters in the watering-troughs when the flocks came to drink; that they should conceive when they came to drink. 39 And the flocks conceived before the rods, and brought forth cattle n ring-streaked, speckled, and spotted. 40 And Jacob did separate the lambs, and set the faces of the flocks toward the ring-streaked, and all the brown in the flock of Laban : and he put his own flocks by themselves, and put them not unto Laban's cattle. 41 And it came to pass whensoever c.24.54. c.31.55. ,-.:w.:i,-,. Ps.1.3. Is.(il !>. 1 Ti.5.8. : c.31.8. Ps.37.6. 13.14. i c.31.9,12. i De.2S.54. tsss g ver.41. h ver.41. Nm .11. -ii Ne.4.1'2. Jul. 19.3. Zee. 8. 23. i c.20.6. Job 1 .10. K-.37.2N. 105.14. ,he- the stronger cattle did conceive, that Jacob laid the rods before the eyes of the cattle in the gutters, that they might conceive among the rods. 42 But when the cattle were feeble, he put them not in : so the feebler were Laban's and the stronger Jacob's. 43 And the man ° increased exceed- ingly, and had much p cattle, and maid- servants, and men-servantSj and ca- mels, and asses. 1 Ju.-i'li up CHAPTER XXXI. ll^'Ir.UIIIV llrlKlllelll .I'd- I'lniiL 41 The C AND he heard the words of Laban's sons, saying, Jacob hath taken away all that was our father's; and of that which was our father's hath he gotten all this /' a glory. 2 And Jacob beheld the b countenance of Laban, and behold, it was not c to- ward him & as before. 3 And the Lord said unto Jacob, Re- turn unto the land of thy fathers, and to thy kindred ; and I will be e with thee. 4 And Jacob sent and called Rachel and Leah to the field unto his flock, 5 And said unto them, I see your father's countenance, that it is not toward me as before : but the God of my father hath been with f me. 6 And ye know that with all my power I have served s vour father. 7 And your father hath deceived me, and changed my h wages ten times : but God suffered him not to hurt i me. 8 If he said thus, The speckled shall be thy wages ; then all the cattle bare speckled : and if he said thus, The ring-streaked shall be thy hire ; then bare all the cattle ring-streaked. 9 Thus God hath taken away the cat- tle of your father, and given them to me. 10 And it came to pass at the time that the cattle conceived, that I lifted up mine eyes, and saw in a dream, and behold, the j rams which leaped upon the cattle were ring-streaked, speckled, and k grizzled. 1 1 And the angel of God ' spake unto me in a dream, saying, Jacob : And I said, m Here am I. 12 And he said, Lift up now thine eyes and see, all the rams which leap upon the cattle are ring-streaked, speckled, and grizzled: for I have seen n all that Laban doeth unto thee. 13 I am the God of ° Beth-el, where thou anointedst the pillar, and where thou vowedst a vow unto me: now arise, get thee out from this land, and return p unto the land of thy kindred. 14 And Rachel and Leah answered, and said unto him, Is there yet any portion or inheritance for us in our father's house? 15 Are we not counted of him stran- gers ? for he hath sold q us, and hath quite devoured also our money. 27 Laban pursueth Jacob. GENESIS. The covenant of Jacob and Laban. 16 For all the riches which God hath taken from our father, that is ours, and our children's: now then, whatsoever God hath said unto thee, do. 17 IT Then Jacob rose up, and set his sons and his wives upon r camels ; 18 And he carried away all his cattle, and all his goods which he had gotten, the cattle of his getting, which he had fotten in Padan-arain ; for to go to saac his s father in the land of Ca- naan. 19 And Laban went to shear his sheep : and Rachel had stolen the ' images u that were her father's. 20 And Jacob stole away v unawares to Laban the Syrian, in that he told him not that he fled. 21 So he fled with all that he had ; and he rose up, and passed over the w river, and set his face * toward the mount Gilead. 22 And it was told Laban on the third day, that Jacob was fled. 23 And he took his brethren with him, and pursued after him seven days' journey : and they overtook him in the mount Gilead. 24 And God came to Laban the Sy- rian in a y dream by night, and said unto him, Take heed that thou speak not to Jacob either z good or bad. 25 IT Then Laban overtook Jacob. Now Jacob had pitched his tent in the mount : and Laban with his bre- thren pitched in the mount of Gilead. 26 And Laban said to Jacob, What hast thou done, that thou hast stolen away unawares to me, and carried away my daughters, as captives a taken with the sword ? 27 Wherefore didst thou flee away secretly, and b steal away from me, and didst not tell me, that I might have sent thee away with mirth, and with c songs, with tabret, and with harp ? 28 And hast not suffered me to kiss my d sons, and my daughters ? thou hast now done foolishly in so doing. 29 It is in the power of my hand to do you hurt : but the God of your fa- thers spake unto me yesternight, say- ing, Take thou heed that thou speak not to Jacob either good or bad. 30 And now, though thou wouldest needs be gone, because thou sore longedst after thy father's house; yet wherefore hast e thou stolen my gods? 31 And Jacob answered and said to Laban, Because I was afraid : for I said, Peradventure thou wouldest take by force thy daughters from me. 32 With whomsoever thou findest thy §ods, let him not f live : before our rethren discern thou what is thine with me, and take it to thee : for Ja- cob knew not that Rachel had stolen them. 33 And Laban went into Jacob's tent, and into Leah's tent, and into the two maid-servants' tents ; but he found them not. Then went he out of Leah's tent, and entered into Rachel's tent. A. M. 2265. B. C. 1739. r c.24.10. s c.28.21. t teraphim. u Ju.17.5. lSa.19. 13. Ho.3. 4. v the heart wc.15.18. * 2E.12. 17. Lu.9. 51. y c.20.3. Job 33.15. good to bad. a 1 Sa.30.2. lenme. ' a Job 21.11, 12. d 1KU9. 20. e wr.19. Ju. 18.24. f 0.44.9, — g ver.19. h felt. i Ex.20.12. Le.19.32. j Ep.4.26. k 1 Co. 6.5. 1 Ex. 22. 10. m c.29.18, 30. n ver.7. o Ps. 124.1,2 p ver.53. q Ex. 3. 7. rlCh. 12. 17.Jude9. s c.26.28. t Jos.22.27. 24.27. u c.28.18. v ChakUAe heap of w Heb. the heap of xle.abea- E£ y Ju. 11.29. 1 Sa.7.5. 34 Now Rachel had taken e the ima- ges, and put them in the camel's furni- ture, and sat upon them. And Laban h searched all the tent, but found them not. 35 And she said to her father, Let it not displease my lord that I cannot rise up i before thee ; for the custom of wo- men is upon me. And he searched, but found not the images. 36 IT And Jacob was j wroth, and chode with Laban : and Jacob answer- ed, and said to Laban, What is my trespass? what is my sin, that thou hast so hotly pursued after me ? 37 Whereas thou hast searched all my stuff, what hast thou found of all thy household stuff? set it here before my brethren, and thy brethren, that they may k judge betwixt us both. 38 This twenty years have I been with thee ; thy ewes and thy she-goats have not cast their young, and the rams of thy flock have I not eaten. 39 That which was torn of beasts, I brought not unto thee ; I bare the loss of it ; l of my hand didst thou require it, whether stolen by day, or stolen by night. 40 Thus I was ; in the day the drought consumed me, and the frost by night ; and my sleep departed from mine eyes. 41 Thus have I been twenty years in thy house: I served thee ln fourteen years for thy two daughters, and six years for thy cattle : and thou hast changed my wages nten times. 42 Except °the God of my father, the God of Abraham, and the Pfear of Isaac, had been with me, surely thou hadst sent me away now empty. God hath seen mine lli for his deliverance : '.'1 lie wrcnllelh Willi an an§el at Peniel, where he is called Israel. s c.30.2.3. a Ps.91.ll. He. 1.14. b .Tos.5.14. Ps.34.7. 103.21. 148.2. Lu.2.13. Lu. 11.31, AND Jacob went on his way, and the angels of God a met him. 2 And when Jacob saw them, he said, This is God's b host : and he called the name of that place c Mahanaim.d 3 And Jacob sent messengers before him e to Esau his brother, unto the land of f Seir, the s country of Edom. 4 And he commanded them, saying. Thus shall ye speak unto my h lord Esau ; Thy servant Jacob saith thus, I have sojourned with Laban, and stayed there until now : 5 And I have oxen, and asses, flocks, and men-servants, and women-ser- vants : and I have sent to tell my lord, that I may find grace i in thy sight. 6 IT And the messengers returned to Jacob, saying, We came to thy brother Esau, and also he cometh to meet thee, and four hundred men with him. 7 Then Jacob was greatly afraid and j distressed : and he divided the people that was with him, and the flocks, and herds, and the camels, into two bands ; 8 And said, If Esau come to the one company, and smite it, then the other Company which is left shall escape. 9 IT And Jacob said, k O God of my father Abraham, and God of my father Isaac, the Lord which saidst unto me, i return unto thy country, and to thy kindred, and I will deal well with thee : 10 I am mnot worthy of the least of j ' " all the n mercies, and of all the ° truth, I q which thou hast showed unto thy servant ; for with my staffl passed over this Jordan ; and now I am p become two bands. 1 1 Deliver me, 1 1 pray thee, from the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau : for I fear him, lest he will come and smite me, and the r mother with the 8 children. 12 And thou ' saidst, I will surely do thee good, and make thy seed as the 3* CHAP. XXXII. He wrestleth with an angel sand of the sea,.\vhich cannot be num- bered for multitude. 13 IT And he lodged there that same night, and took*)!' that which came to his hand a "present for Esau his brother ; 14 Two hundred she-goats and twen- ty he-goats, two hundred ewes and twenty rams, 15 Thirty milch camels with their colts, forty kine and ten bulls, twenty she-asses and ten foals. 16 And he delivered them into the hand of his servants, every drove by themselves; and said unto his ser- vants, Pass over before me, and put a space betwixt drove and drove. 17 And he commanded the foremost, saying, When Esau my brother meet- eth thee, and asketh theej saying, Whose art thou 1 and whither goest thou ? and whose are these before thee 1 IS Then thou shalt say, They be thy servant Jacob's : it is a present sent unto my lord Esau : and behold also he is behind us. 19 And so commanded he the second, and the third, and all that followed the droves, saying, On this manner shall ye speak unto Esau, when ye find him. 20 And say ye moreover, Behold, thy servant Jacob is behind us. For he said, I will v appease him with the pre- sent that goeth before me, and after- ward I will see his face ; peradventure he will accept of w me. 21 So went the present over before him ; and himself lodged that night in the company. 22 And he rose up that night, and took his two wives, and his two women- servants, and his eleven sons, and pass- ed over the ford" Jabbok. 23 And he took them, and y sent them over the brook, and sent over that he f De.2.5. hPr.15.1. i c.33.8,15. j c.35.3. ■■ 21.27. Ps.S6.5. Ps.61.7. 85.10. Ps.59. 1,2. Ho. 10. 14. u Pr.18.16. v Pr.21.14. w my face. x De.3.16. y caused to z Ho. 12. 3,4 a ascend- in? of. the c.35.10. 2 1vi.l1.31 of God. Ho. 12.3,4 31.24. 33.4. Ju.13.8. 34.10. Ju H.22. n 22.23. U.6.5. 24 IT And Jacob was left alone ; and there z wrestled a man with him until the a breaking of the day. 25 And when he saw that he prevailed not against him, he touched the hol- low of his thigh : and the hollow of Jacob's thigh was out of joint, as he wrestled with him. 26 And he said, Let me go, for the day breaketh : And he said, I will not b let thee go, except thou bless me. 27 And he said unto him, What is thy name? And he said, Jacob. 28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more c Jacob, but d Israel : for as a prince hast thou power with « God and with f men, and hast pre- vailed. 29 And Jacob asked him, and said, Tell me, I pray thee, thy name : And he said, Wherefore is it that thou dost ask e after my name 1 And he blessed him there. 30 And Jacob called the name of the place h Peniel : for I have seen God face to i face, and my life is preserved. 31 And as he passed over Penuel, the 29 The meeting of Jacob and Esau. GENESIS, sun rose upon him, and he halted upon his thigh. *. 32 Therefore the children of Israel eat not of the sinew which shrank, which is upon the hollow of the thigh, unto this day; because he touched the hollow of Jacob's thigh in the sinew that shrank. CHAPTER XXXIII. The kindness of Jacob and Esau at their meetin*. 17 Jacob cometh to Succoth. 13 At Shalem he buyeth a field, and buildeth an altar. ND Jacob lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold, Esau a came. with him four hundred men. And he divided the children unto Leah, and unto Rachel, and unto the two hand- maids. 2 And he put the handmaids and their children foremost, and Leah and her children after, and Rachel and Joseph hindermost. 3 And he passed over before them, and bowed himself to the ground b se- ven times, until he came near to his brother. 4 And Esau ran to meet him, and embraced c him, and fell on his d neck, and kissed him : and they wept. 5 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw the women and the children, and said, Who are e those with thee? And he said, The children which God hath graciously given f thy servant. 6 Then the handmaidens came near, they and their children, and they bow- ed themselves. 7 And Leah also with her children came near, and bowed themselves; and after came Joseph near and Ra- chel, and they bowed themselves. 8 And he said, What s meanest thou by all this drove which I met 1 And he said, These are to find grace h in the sight of my lord. 9 And Esau said, I have enough, my brother ; i keep that thou hast unto j thyself. 10 And Jacob said, Nay, I pray thee, if now I have found grace in thy sight, then receive my present at my hand : for therefore I have seen thy k face, as though I had seen the face of God, and thou wast pleased with me. 11 Take, I pray thee, my l blessing that is brought to thee ; because God hath dealt graciously with me. and be- cause I have m enough : n and he urged 0 him, and he took it. 12 And he said, Let us take our journey, and let us go, and I will go before thee. 13 And he said unto him, My lord knoweth that the children are p tender, and the flocks and herds with young are with me, and if men should over-drive them one day, all the flock will die. 14 Let my lord, I pray thee, pass over before his servant ; and I will lead on softly, i according as the cattle that goeth before me and the children be able to endure ; until I come unto my lord unto r Seir. 15 And Esau said, Let me now s leave Bs.127.3. all this Ihcelhal is thine. j Pr.16.7. If c.43.3. 2 Sa.3.13. 1 1 Sa 25 27 2KJ.5.15. m nil tilings l, Ph us: o 2Ki.5.16, in? to the fool of the work.&c. to the foot of the rhihlrtn. c.32.3. Ru.2.13. 2Sa.l6.4. v Jos. 13.27. Ju.8.5. booths. x Jn.3.23. z c.$3. 17. Jus 24.3' a call.-d. .16. Emmor. b or.lnmbs. c c.35.7. d God the God of A. M. '2272. 13. C. 1732. a c 30.21. b Tit. 2. 5. c Ju.14.1. 1V.21.14. 22. 24. 29. Ju.la.24, 2 8a. 13. 22 i c.49.7. j Jos. 7. 15. J.I.-J0.6. 2Sa.13.12 k De.23.17. 1 c.13.9. i,ii;v.22.n. Shecnem sueth to marry Dinah. with thee some of the folk that are with me: And he said, 'What needeth it? Let me find grace in the u sight of my lord. 16 IT So Esau returned that day on his way unto Seir. 17 And Jacob journeyed toT Succoth; and built him a house, and made booths for his cattle : therefore the name of the place is called w Succoth. 18 IT And Jacob came to * Shalem, a city of y Shechem, which is in the land of Canaan, when he came from Padan- aram ; and pitched his tent before the city. 19 And he z bought a parcel of a field, where he had spread his tent, at the hand of the children of a Hamor, Shechem' s father, for a hundred b pieces of money. 20 And he erected there an c altar, and called it d El-elohe-Israel. CHAPTER XXXIV. 4 Shechem sueth to marry Dinah. 13 The sons of Jacob otler the comijlinn o( eiremni'Jiinn to :he Sliech-niites. 21) Hamor and Shechem ptrsuade them to accept it. 25 The sous of Jacob slay them, 27 and spoil their city. AND a Dinah the daughter of Lean, which she bare unto Jacob, went out b to see the daughters of the land. 2 And when Shechem the son of Ha- mor the Hivite, prince of the country, saw c her, he took her, and lay with her, and d defiled her. 3 And his soul e clave unto Dinah the daughter of Jacob, and he loved the damsel, and f spake kindly unto the damsel. 4 And Shechem spake unto his father Hamor, saying, Get me this s damsel to wife. 5 And Jacob heard that he had de- filed Dinah his daughter : now his sons were with his cattle in the field : and Jacob held his h peace until they were come. 6 IT And Hamor the father of She- chem went out unto Jacob to com- mune with him. 7 And the sons of Jacob came out of the field when they heard it : and the men were grieved, and they were i very wroth, because he had wrought j folly in Israel, in lying with Jacob s daugh- ter ; which thing ought not to be kdone. 8 And Hamor communed with them, saying. The soul of my son Shechem longeth for your daughter : I pray you give her him to wife. 9 And make ye marriages with us, and give your daughters unto us, and take our daughters unto you. 10 And ye shall dwell with us : and the land shall be before 1 you ; dwell and trade ye therein, and get you pos- sessions therein. 1 1 And Shechem said unto her father, and unto her brethren, Let me find grace in your eyes, and what ye shall say unto me, I will give. 12 Ask me never so much m dowry and gift, and I will give according as ye shall say unto me : but give me the damsel to wife. Jacob's sons slay the Shechemitcs. CHAP. XXXV. God blesseth Jacob. 13 And the sons of Jacob answered Shechem and Hamor his father n de- ceitfully, and said, Because he had de- filed Dinah their sister : 14 And they said unto them, We can- not do this thing, to give our sister to one that is uneircumcised : for that were a "reproach unto us : 15 But in this will we consent unto you : If ye will be as we be, that every male of you be p circumcised ; 16 Then will we give our daughters unto you, and we will take your daugh- ters to us, and we will dwell with you, and we will become one people. 17 But if ye will not hearken unto us, to be circumcised ; then will we take our daughter, and we will be gone. 18 Andtheir words pleased Hamor, and Shechem, Hamor' s son. 19 And the young man deferred not to do the thing, because he had i de- light in Jacob's daughter : and he was more r honourable than all the house of his father. 20 IT And Hamor and Shechem his son came unto the gate of their city, and communed with the men of their city, saying, 21 These men are peaceable with us, therefore let them dwell in the land, and trade therein : for the land, behold, it is large enough for them : let us take their daughters to us for wives, and let us give them our daughters. 22 Only s herein will the men consent unto us for to dwell with us, to be one people, if every male among us be cir- cumcised as they are circumcised. 23 Shall not their cattle, and their substance, and every beast of ' theirs ieours ? only let us consent unto them, and they will dwell with us. 24 And unto Hamor, and unto She- chem his son, hearkened all that u went out of the gate of his city : and every male was circumcised; all that went out of the gate of his city. 25 IT And it came to pass on the third day, when they were sore, that two of the sons of Jacob, Simeon and Levi, Dinah's brethren, took each man his sword, and v came upon the city bold- ly, and slew all the males. 26 And they slew Hamor and She- chem his son with the w edge * of the Bword, and took Dinah out of She- chem's house, and went out. 27 The sons of Jacob came upon the y slain, and spoiled the city ; because they had defiled their sister. 28 They took their sheep, and their oxen, and their asses, and that which was in the city, and that which teas in the field. 29 And all their wealth, and all their little ones, and their wives, took they captive, and spoiled even all that was in the house. 30 And Jacob said to Simeon and Levi, Ye have % troubled me to make me to stink a among the inhabitants of the land, among the Canaanites, and Pr.26.25. Jos.5.9. c.41.20. No.?'. 13, 1 Kj.2,-4. 2 K 1.5.1. x De.32.42. y c.49.7. i Jos.7.25. a Ex.5.21. IIS., 1.3.1. 27.12. 3od of 3ahd. the Perizzites: and I being bfew in number, they shall gather themselves together against me, and slay me, and I shall be destroyed. I and my house. 31 And they said, Should he deal with our sister as with a harlot? CHAPTER XXXV. 1 God stivletli Jacob to Bulli-el : 2 he purgetli his house of AND God said unto Jacob, Arise, go up to Beth-el. and dwell a there : and make there an altar unto God, that appeared unto thee when thou b fkd- dest from the face of Esau thy brother. 2 Then Jacob said unto his chouse- hold, and to all that were with him, Put away the strange d gods that are e among you, and be f clean, and change your garments : 3 And let us arise, and go up to Beth- el ; and I will there make an altar unto God, who answered me in the e day of my distress, and was with h me in the way which I went. 4 And they gave unto Jacob all the strange gods which were in their hand, and all their i ear-rings which were in their ears ; and Jacob hid them under the oak which was by j Shechem. 5 And they journeyed : and the terror of k God was upon the cities that were round about them, and they did not pursue after the sons of Jacob. 6 IT So Jacob came to Luz, which is in the land of Canaan, that is, Beth-el, he and all the people that were with him. 7 And he built there an altar, and call- ed the place 'El-beth-el; because there God m appeared unto him, when he fled from the face of his brother. 8 ButDeborah, Rebekah's nurse, died, and she was buried beneath Beth-el, under an oak : and the name of it was called n Allon-bachuth. 9 IT And God appeared unto Jacob again when he came out of Padan- aram ; and blessed him. 10 And God said unto him, Thy name is Jacob : thy name shall not be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name ; and he called his name ° Israel. 11 And God said unto him, Pi am God Almighty: be fruitful and multiply; a nation and a company of nations shall be of thee, and kings shall come out of thy loins ; 12 And the land which I gave i Abra- ham and Isaac, to thee I will give it, and to thy seed after thee will I give the land. 13 And God went up from rhim, in the place where he talked with him. 14 And Jacob set up a "pillar in the place where he talked with him, even a pillar of stone: and he poured a drink- ottering thereon, and he poured oil thereon. 15 And Jacob called the name of the place where God spake with him, Beth-el. 31 Age, death, and burial of Isaac. GENESIS 16 IT And they journeyed from Beth-el ; and there was but <■ a little way to come to Ephrath : and Rachel travailed, and she had hard labour. 17 And it came to pass when she was in hard labour, that the midwife said unto her, Fear not; "thoushalt have this son also. 18 And it came to pass as her T soul was in departing, (for she died,) that she called his name w Ben-oni : but his father called him * Benjamin. 19 And Rachel v died, and was buried in the way to zEphrath, which is Beth- lehem. 20 And Jacob set a pillar upon her grave: that is the pillar of Rachel's grave a unto this day. 21 IT And Israel journeyed, and spread his tent beyond the t> tower of Edar. 22 And it came to pass, when Israel dwelt in that land, that c Reuben went and lay with Bilhah his father's con- cubine : and Israel heard it. Now the sons of Jacob were a twelve : 23 The sons of Leah ; Reuben, Jacob's - first-born, and Simeon, and Levi, and I ,f c^ Judah, and Issachar. and Zebulun : 24 The sons of Rachel ; Joseph, and Benjamin : 25 And the sons of Bilhah, Rachel's handmaid ; Dan, and Naphtali : 26 And the sons of Zilpah, Leah's handmaid ; Gad, and Asher. These are the sons of Jacob, which were born to him in Padan-aram. 27 IT And Jacob came unto Isaac his father unto e Mamre, unto the city of f Arbah (which is Hebron) where Abraham and Isaac sojourned. 28 And the days of Isaac were a hun- dred and fourscore years. 29 And Isaac gave up the ghost and ■ \-^' died, and was s gathered unto his peo- j Ex.n.s, pie, being old and full of days ; and ' his sons h Esau and Jacob buried him. Mi.5.2. Mat. '2. 6. a 1 s.,. Iii 2. h Mi. 4 a. e c.13.18. f J..S.14. 15. 1,5.13. •.'-'.-1 13. C. ri 1740. CHAPTER XXXVI. 1 Esau's three wives : 9 his sons: 15 the dukes which de- scended of his sous. NOW these are the generations of Esau, who is a Edom. 2 Esau took his wives of the daugh ters of Canaan; b Adah the daughter of Elon the Hittite, and Aholibamah the daughter of Anah the daughter of Zibeon the Hivite ; 3 And Bashemath, Ishmael's daugh- ter, sister of Nebajoth. 4 And Adah bare to c Esau, Eliphaz ; and Bashemath bare Reuel ; 5 And Aholibamah bare Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah : These are the sons of Esau, which were born unto him in the land of Canaan. 6 And Esau took his wives, and his sons, and his daughters, and all the d persons of his house, and his cattle, j i and all his beasts, and all his sub- stance which he had got in the land n of Canaan ; and went into the country i o from the face of his brother Jacob. ! p 7 For their riches were more than j q that they might dwell together : and I 32 kv,-r.2,5.1S First nris- tocraaj of dukes'l'Tom A. M. cir. 2429 to A.M. cir. 2471 : from U. C. 2193. B. C. ci 1806. The descendants of Esau. the land wherein they were strangers could not e bear them, because of their cattle. 8 Thus dwelt Esau in mount f Seir : Esau is Edom. 9 II And these are the generations of Esau the father of s the Edomites in mount Seir : 10 These are the names of Esau's sons; h Eliphaz the son of Adah the wife of Esau ; Reuel the son of Bashe- math the wife of Esau. 11 And the sons of Eliphaz wereTe- man, Omar, i Zepho, and Gatam, and Kenaz. 12 And Timna was concubine to Eli- phaz, Esau's son; and she bare to Eli- phaz. j Amalek : these were the sons of Adah, Esau's wife. 13 And these are the sons of Reuel: Nahath, and Zerah, Shammah, ana Mizzah : these were the sons of Bashe- math, Esau's wife. 1411 And these were the sons of k Aho- libamah, the daughter of Anah, the daughter of Zibeon, Esau's wife : and she bare to Esau, Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah. 15 IT These were dukes of the sons of Esau : the sons of Eliphaz, the first- born son of Esau ; duke Teman, duke Omar, duke Zepho, duke Kenaz, 16 Duke Korah, duke Gatam, and duke Amalek : these are the dukes that came of Eliphaz, in the land of Edom : these were the sons of Adah. 17 IT And these are the sons of Reuel, Esau's son; duke Nahath, duke Ze- rah, duke Shammah, duke Mizzah: these are the dukes that came of Reuel, in the land of Edom : these are the sons of Bashemath, Esau's wife. IS IT And these are the sons of l Aho- libamah, Esau's wife ; duke Jeush, duke Jaalam, duke Korah : these were the dukes that came of Aholibamah the daughter of Anah, Esau's wife. 19 These are the sons of Esau (who is Edom) and these are their dukes. 20 IT These are the sons of™ Seir the Horite, who inhabited the land ; Lo- tan, and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah, 21 And Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan : these are the dukes of the Horites, the children of Seir in the land of Edom. 22 And the children of Lotan were Hori, and n Hemam : and Lotan' s sis- ter teas Timna. 23 And the children of Shobal were these ; ° Alvan, and Manahath, and Ebal, P Shepho, and Onam. 24 And these are the children of Zi- beon; both Aj ah, and Anah : this was that Anah that found the mules in the wilderness, as he fed the asses of Zi- beon his father. 25 And the children of Anah were these : Dishon, and Aholibamah the daughter of Anah. 26 And these are the children of Dishon ; q Hemdan, and Eshban, and Ithran, and Cheran. Joseph loved by his father ; CHAP. XXXVII. and hated by his brethren. 27 The children of Ezer are these Bilhan, and Zaavan, and r Akan. 28 The children of Dishan are these Uz, and Aran. 29 These are the dukes that came of the Horites: duke Lotan, duke Sho- bal, duke Zibeon, duke An ah, 30 Duke Dishon, duke Ezer, duke Dishan : these are the dukes that came of Hori, among their dukes in the land of Seir. 31 IT And these are the kings that reigned in the land of s Edom. before there reigned any king over the chil- dren of Israel. 32 And Bela the son of Beor reigned in Edom : and the name of his city ■was Dinhabah. 33 And Bela died, and Jobab the son of Zerahof • Bozrah reigned in his stead 34 And Jobab died, and Husham of the land of u Temani reigned in his stead. 35 And Husham died, and Hadad the son of Bedad (who smote Midian in the field of Moab) reigned in his stead : and the name of his city was Avith. 30 And Hadad died, and Samlah of Masrekah reigned in his stead. 37 And Samlah died, and .Saul of * Rehoboth by the river reigned in his stead. 3SAnd Saul died, and Baal-hananthe son of Achbor reigned in his stead. 39 And Baal-hanan die son of Ach- bor died, and w Hadar reigned, in his stead : and the name of his city was Pau: and his wife's name was Mehe- tabel. the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab. 40 And these are the names of the * dukes that came of Esau, according to their families, after their places, by their names ; duke Timnah, duke y Alvah, duke Jetheth, 41 DukeAholibamah, dukeElah, duke Pinon, 42 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar. 43 Duke Magdiel, duke Iram : these be the dukes of Edom, according to their habitations in the land of their possession : he is Esau, the father of *■ the Edomites. CHAPTER XXXVII. 2 Joseph is hated of his brethren : 5 his two dreams : 13 hisbrethren conspire hia death. 21 Reuben savedi liini : 26 they sell him to the Ishrnaeliles : 36 he is sold to Poti- phorin Egypt A ND Jacob dwelt in the aland Xl wherein his father was b a stran- ger, in the land of Canaan. 2 These are the generations of Ja- cob. Joseph being seventeen years old, was feeding the flock with his brethren, and the lad was with the sons of Bil- hah, and with the sons of Zilpah, his father's wives : and Joseph brought unto his father their c evil report. 3 Now Israel loved Joseph more than all his children, because he was the d son of his old age : and he made him a coat of e many t colours. 4 And when his brethren saw that x I'.x 1.3.1.3. Second uf,h,U,-, from A. XI. cir 2471, B. C. cir. 1533; to A. M. cir. ■mi, is. c. cir. 1-191. v i.r..-1/iiirt. ';. E,lo,n. a of In, fa- titer's so- e I Sa.2. 22.. 24. lCo.l.U 5.1:11.1: il v.iVM In .,'::- 69.4. Tit.3.3. c.42.6.,9. 43.26. 44.14. l's. 111.22. Lu.19.14, lSa.17. 19. Lu. 20.13. . c.35.27. Ju.4.22. 2Ki.ll III Till? 2Kjfi 13. Ps.31 13. 37.12,32. i; 27.4. their father loved him more than all his brethren, they s hated him, and could not speak peaceably unto him. 5 IT And Joseph dreamed a dream, and he told it his brethren : and they hiiicil him yet the more. 6 And he said unto them. Hear, I pray you, this dream which I have dreamed : 7 For behold, we were binding sheaves in the field, and lo, my sheaf arose, and also stood upright ; and behold, your sheaves stood round about, and made h obeisance to my sheaf. 8 And his brethren said unto him, Shalt thou indeed reign i over us? or shalt thou indeed have dominion over us 1 And they hated him yet the more for his dreams and for his words. 9 IT And he dreamed yet another dream, and told it his brethren, and said, Behold, I have dreamed a dream more : and behold, the sun and the moon and the eleven stars made j obei- sance to me. 10 And he told it to his father, and to his brethren : and his father rebuk- ed him, and said unto him. What is this dream that thou hast dreamed! Shall I and thy mother and thy bre- thren indeed come to bow k down our- selves to thee to the earth '? 11 And his brethren i envied him; but his father m observed the saying. 12 IT And his brethren went to feed their father's flock in Shechem. 13 And Israel said unto Joseph, Do not thy brethren feed the flock in She- chem 1 Come, and I will n send thee unto them. And he said to him, Here am I. 14 And he said to him, Go, I pray thee, ° see whether it be well with thy brethren, and well with the flocks; and bring me word again. So he sent him out of the vale of p Hebron, and he came to Shechem. 15 IT And a certain man found him, and behold, he was wandering in the field : and the man asked him, saying, What seekest'ithou'? 1G And he said, I seek my brethren : r tell me, I pray thee, where they feed their flocks. 17 And the man said, They are de- parted hence: for I heard them say, Let us go to Dothan. And Joseph went after his brethren, and found them in8 Dothan. 18 And when they saw him afar off, even before he came near unto them, they t conspired against him to slay him. 19 And they said one to another, Be- hold this u dreamer cometh. 20 Come now therefore, and let us slay him, v and cast him into some pit ; and we will say, Some evil beast hath devoured him ; and we shall see what will become of his dreams. 21 And Reuben heard it, and he deli- vered him out of their hands; and said, Let us not kill him. 33 Joseph sold unto Potiphar. GENESIS. 22 And Reuben said unto them. Shed no w blood, but cast him into this pit that is in the wilderness, and lay no hand upon him; that he might rid him out of their hands, to deliver him to his father again. 23 IT And it came to pass when Joseph was come unto his brethren, that they stript * Joseph out of his coat, his coat of y many z colours that was on him. 24 And they took him, and cast him into a a pit : and the pit was empty, there was no water in it. 25 And they sat down to eat b bread : and they lifted up their eyes and looked, and behold, a company of cIshmaelitcs came from Gilead, with their camels bearing spicery, and d balm, and myrrh, going to carry it down to Egypt. 26 And Judah said unto his brethren, What profit is it if we slay our brother, and e conceal his blood ! 27 Come, and let us sell him to the Ishmaelites, and let not our f hand be upon him ; for he is our brother, and our flesh : and his s brethren were content. 28 Then there passed by h Midianites. merchant-men ; and they drew and lifted up Joseph out of the pit, and sold « Joseph to the Ishmaelites for twenty pieces of silver : and they brought Joseph into Egypt. 29 IT And Reuben returned unto the pit ; and behold, Joseph -if as not in the pit : and he j rent his clothes. 30 And he returned unto his brethren, and said, The k child is not : and I, whither shall I go ! 31 And they took Joseph's l coat, and killed a kid of the goats, and dipped the coat in the blood : 32 And they sent the coat of many colours, and they brought it to their father ; and said, This have we found : know now whether it be thy son's coat or no. 33 And he knew it, and said, It is my son's coat: an evil ra beast hath devoured him : Joseph is without doubt rent in pieces. 34 And Jacob rent his clothes, and put n sackcloth upon his loins, and mourned for his son many days. 35 And all his sons and all his 0 daughters rose up to comfort him ; but he refused to be comforted ; and he said, For I will go down into the frave unto my son mourning. Thus is father wept for him. 36 And the Midianites sold him into Egypt unto Potiphar, an p officer of Pharaoh's, and i captain of the guard. CHAPTER XXXVIU. 1 Judah besetteth Er, Onan, and Shelah. 6 Er marrieth Tamar. 8 The trespass of Onan. 11 Taniar slayedl for Shelah : 13 she deceived] Judah. ND it came to pass at that time, that Judah went down from his jrethren, and a turned in to a certain Adullamite, whose name was Hirah. 2 And Judah saw there a daughter of a certain Canaanite, whose name was 34 I's 35.7. La.4.20. b Pr.30.20. Ain.6.6. ver.23,36. d Je.8.22. .4.10. 1 Sa .11 17 asa.ia.9. tear en- h Ju.6.3. Ps.105.17. 7..-C 111 -2 Mai. 27.9. Tamar deceiveth Judah. and he took her, and went in 2Sa.12.17 p chief of B. C. 1739. i c. 19.2,3. B. C. 1736. d ver.11,26. B. C. 1722. f De.25.5. ^'heeyes Lord, the days j the door Enajim. k Pr.7.12. 1 a kid of the zoals Shuah ; unto her. 3 And she conceived, and bare a son; and he called his name b Er. 4 And she conceived again, and bare a son ; and she called his name c Onan. 5 And she yet again conceived and bare a son ; and called his name d She- lah : and he was at Chezib when she bare him. 6 And Judah took a wife for Er his first-born, whose name was Tamar. 7 And Er, Judah' s first-born, was wicked in the sight of the Lord ; « and the Lord slew him. 8 And Judah said unto Onan, Go in unto f thy brother's wife, and marry her, and raise up seed to thy brother. 9 And Onan knew that the seed should not be his : and it came to pass, when he went in unto his brother's wife, that he spilled it on the ground, lest that he should give seed to his brother. 10 And the thing which he did s dis- pleased the Lord : wherefore he slew him also. 11 Then said Judah to Tamar his daughter-in-law, Remain a widow at thy father's house, till Shelah my son be grown; (for he said, Lest perad- venture he die also as his brethren did :) and Taniar went and dwelt in her father's house. 12 IT And h in process of time, the daughterof Shuah, Judah's wife, died : and Judah was comforted, and went up unto his sheep-shearers to Timnath, he and his friend Hirah the Adulla- mite. 13 And it was told Tamar, saying, Behold, thy father-in-law goeth up i to Timnath, to shear his sheep. 14 And she put her widow's gar- ments off from her, and covered her with a vail, and wrapped herself, and sat in j an open k place, which ;s by the way to Timnath: for she saw "that Shelah was grown, and she was not given unto him to wife. 15 When Judah saw her, he thought her to be a harlot; because she had covered her face. 16 And he turned unto her by the way, and said, Go to, I pray thee, let me come in unto thee ; (for he knew not that she was his daughter-in-law :) and she said, What wilt thou give me, that thou mayest come in unto me? 17 And he said, I will send thee i a kid from the flock: and she said, Wilt thou give me a pledge, till thou send it? 18 And he said, What pledge shall I give thee! And she said, Thy m signet, and thy bracelets, and thy staff that is in thy hand : and he gave it her, and came in unto her, ana she conceived bv him. 19 And she arose and went away, and laid by her vail from her, and put on I the n garments of her widowhood. I 20 And Judah sent the kid by the Joseph advanced by Potiphar. hand of his friend the Adullamite, to | *| receive his pledge from the woman's ] _ CHAP. XXXIX. He is falsely accused. Ihut he had made him overseer in his hand : but. he found her not. 21 Then he asked the men of that place, saying, Where is the harlot that ■was ° openly by the way-side? And they said, There was no harlot in this place. 22 And he returned to Judah, and said, I cannot find her ; and also the men of the place said, that there was no harlot in this place. 23 And Judah said, Let her take it to her, lest p we be i shamed : behold, I sent this kid, and thou hast not found her. 24 IT And it came to pass about three , months after, that it was told Judah, raying. Tamar thy daughter-in-law hath played the r harlot ; and also, be- hold, she is with child by whoredom. And Judah said, Bring her forth, and let her be s burnt. 25 When she icas brought forth, she sent to her father-in-law, saying, By the man whose these are, am I with child : and she said, t Discern, I pray thee, whose are these, the u signet, and bracelets, and staff. ' 26 And Judah acknowledged them, and said, She hath been more T right- eous than I: because that I gave her not to w Shelah my son. And he knew her again no * more. 27 And it came to pass in the time of her travail, that behold, twins were in her womb. 28 And it came to pats when she tra- vailed, that the one put out his hand; and the midwife took and bound upon his hand a scarlet thread, saying, This came out first. 29 And it came to pass as he drew back his hand, that behold, his bro- ther came out; and she said, y How hast thou broken forth? this breach be upon thee : therefore his name was called z Pharez. a 30 And afterward came out his bro- ther that had the scarlet thread upon his hand; and his name was called b Zarah. CHAPTER XXXIX. 1 Joseph advanenl in Poliphar's house: 7 he resislelh his mistress' teniplalnoi : i:< he is falsely accused : 20 he is cast into prison. 21 God is with him there. AND Joseph was brought down to Egypt : and a Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh, captain of the guard, an Egyptian, bought him of the hands of the lehmaelites, which had brought him down thither. 2 And the Lord was with b Joseph, and he was a prosperous man: ana he was in the house of his master the Egyptian. 3~And his master saw that the Lord va* with him. and that the Lord made all that he did to prosper c in his hand. 4 And Joseph found d grace in his sight, and he served him: and he Bade him e overseer over his house, and all that he had he put into his hand : 5 And it came to pass from the time 3 c.9.6. A M. 2276. IS. C. 172S. a c.37.36. Ps. 10.5. 17. b lSa.16.18 17.42. A. M. 22S5. B. C. 1719. i Job 31.1. Ps.119.37. ) 2Sa.13.12 It Pr.1.10. 1 Le.20 10. ) Pr.7.13. ) Ec.7.26. 1 Eie.22.5. ■ great. ' Ps. 37.11. 120.3. Pr.12.19. Pr.6.34,35 Ca.8.6. i c.41.11 n is&ia ,' rj-U nflfl Kndnow ,vKx. 12.36. IV 106. 16. Pr.16.7. Da. 1.9. Ac.7.10. house, and over all that he had, that the Lord blessed the t'Egvptian'shouse for Joseph's sake; and the blessing ot the Lord was upon all that he had in the 6 house, and in the field. 6 And he left all that he had in Jo- seph's hand ; and he knew not ought he had, save the bread which he did eat. And Joseph was a h goodly per- son, and well-favoured. 7 II And it came to pass after these things, that his master's wife cast her ■ eyes upon Joseph : and she said, jLie with me. 8 But he k refused, and said unto his master's wife, Behold, my master wot- telh not what is with me in the house, and he hath committed all that he hath to my hand ; 9 77) ere is none greater in this house than I ; neither hath he kept back any thing from me. but thee, because thou art his wife : how then can I do this sreat 1 wickedness, and m sin against God? 10 And it came to pass, as she spake to Joseph day by n day. that he heark- ened not unto her, to lie by her, or to be with her. 11 And it came to pass about this time, that Joseph went into the house to do his business; and there was none of the men of the house there within. 12 And she caught °him by his gar- ment, saying, Lie with me : and he left his garment in her hand, and Pfled, and got him out. 13 And it came to pass, when she saw that he had left his garment in her hand, and was fled forth, 14 That she called unto the men of her house, and spake unto them, say- ing, See, he hath brought in a Hebrew unto us to q mock us : lie came in unto me to lie with me, and I cried with a r loud voice : 15 And it came to pass, when he heard that I lifted up my voice and cried, that he left, his garment with me, and fledj and got him out. 16 And she laid up his garment by her, until his lord came home. 17 And she spake unto him s accord- ing to these words, saying, The He- brew servant which thou hast brought unto us, came in unto me to mock me : 18 And it came to pass as I lifted up my voice and cried, that he left his garment with me, and fled out. 19 And it came to pass, when his mas- ter heard the words of his wife, which she spake unto him, saying, After this manner did thy servant to me; that his t wrath was kindled. 20 And Joseph's master took him, and put him into the u prison, a place where the king's prisoners were bound : and he was there in the prison. 21 IT But the Lord was with Joseph, and v showed him mercy, and gave him w favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison. 35 a Ne.1.11. b Pr. 16.14. 19.19. cc.39.20,23 A. M. 22S7. B. C. 1717. d Job 33. c.41.15. Da.2.11, 1 Sa.20. 14.15. 1 Ki .2.7. I-ii.23.42. Joseph interprets the dreams GENESIS 22 And the keeper of the prison com- A mitted to Joseph's hand all the prison- ers that were in the prison ; and what- soever they did there, he was the doer of it. 23 The keeper of the prison looked not to any thing that xcas under his hand ; because the Lord was with him, and that which he did, the Lord x made it to prosper. CHAPTER XL. I The butler and baker of Pharaoh in prison. 4 Joseph hath charge of them: 5 he iuterpreteth their dreams: 23 the ingratitude of the buder. AND it came to pass after these things, that the "butler of the king of Egypt and his baker had offended their lord the king of Egypt. 2 And Pharaoh was ° wroth against two of his officers, against the chief of the butlers, and against the chief of the bakers. 3 And he put them in ward in the house of the captain of the guard, into the c prison, the place where Joseph mas bound. 4 And the captain of the guard charg- ed Joseph with them, and he served them; and they continued a season in ward. 5 If And they dreamed a dream both of them, each man his d dream in one night, each man according to the in terpretation of his dream, the butler and the baker of the king of Egypt, which were bound in the prison. 6 And Joseph came in unto them in the morning, and looked upon them, and behold, they were e sad. 7 And he asked Pharaoh's officers that were with him in the ward of his lord's house, saying, f Wherefore look ye so sadly s to-day ? 8 And they said unto him, We have dreamed a dream, and there is no h in- terpreter of it. And Joseph said unto them, Do not interpretations i belong to God ? Tell me them, I pray you. 9 And the chief butler told his dream to Joseph, and said unto him, In my j dream, behold, a vine was before me ; 10 And in the vine were three branches : and it was as though it budded, and her blossoms shot forth ; and the clus- ters thereof brought forth ripe grapes : II And Pharaoh's cup was in my hand : and I took the scrapes, and press- ed them into Pharaoh? s cup, and I gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand. 12 And Joseph said unto him, This is the interpretation of kit: The three branches are three days : 13 Yet within three days shall 1 Pha- raoh lift up thy '"head, and restore thee unto thy place : and thou shalt deliver Pharaoh's cup into his hand, after the former manner when thou wast his butler. 14 But n think on me when it shall be well with thee, and show kindness,0 1 pray thee, unto me, and make mention of me unto Pharaoh, and bring me out of this house : c.41.26. take thy from thee Ma. 6.21. d Ex.7.11. Is. 29. 14. Da.2.2. 1 Co.l.lS f c.40.2. of Pharaoh's butler and baker. 15 For indeed I was stolen away out of the land of the Hebrews : and here also have I done p nothing that they should put me into the dungeon. 16 When the chief baker saw that the interpretation was good, he said unto Joseph, I also was in my dream, and behold, I had three i white baskets on my head : 17 And in the uppermost basket there was of all manner of rbake-meats for Pharaoh : and the birds did eat them out of the basket upon my head. 18 And Joseph answered, and said, This is the interpretation thereof: The three sbaskets are three days: 19 Yet within <■ three days shall "Pha- raoh lift up thy head from off thee, and shall hang thee on a tree ; and the birds shall eat thy v flesh from off thee. 20 IT And it came to pass the third day, which was Pharaoh's w birth-day, that he made a feast unto all his servants: and he "lifted up the head of the chief butler and of the chief baker among his servants. 21 And he restored the chief butler un- to his butlership again; and he gave the >' cup into Pharaoh's hand : 22 But he hanged the chief baker, as Joseph had z interpreted to them. 23 Yet did not the chief butler remem- ber Joseph, but a forgat him. CHAPTER XLI. 1 Pharaoh's two dreams. 25 Joseph interpreteth them : 33 lie iiivrili Pliarai.li eomi.-cl : 3"- ja.-,|.|, i^ a.k-uiced: 50 he'begetteth Mansaeeh and Epbraim. 53 The fa- Am and ber ND it came to pass at the end of two full years, that a Pharaoh dreamed : hold, he stood by the river. 2 And behold, there came up out of the river seven well-favoured kine and fat- fleshed ; and they fed in a meadow. 3 And behold, seven other kine came up after them out of the river, ill-fa- voured and lean-fleshed ; and stood by the other kine upon the brink of the river. 4 And the ill-favoured and lean-fleshed kine did eat up the seven well-favoured and fat kine. So Pharaoh awoke. 5 And he slept and dreamed the second time : and behold, seven ears of corn came up upon one stalk, brank and good. 6 And behold, seven thin ears and blasted with the east wind sprung up after them. 7 And the seven thin ears devoured the seven rank and full ears. And. Pharaoh awoke, and behold, it was a dream. 8 And it came to pass in the morning, that his c spirit was troubled ; and he sent and called for all d the magicians of Egypt, and all the wise men thereof: and Pharaoh told them his dream ; but there was none that could e interpret them unto Pharaoh. 9 IT Then spake the chief butler unto Pharaoh, saying, I do remember my faults this day : 10 Pharaoh was f wroth with his ser- vants, and put me in ward in the cap- Pharaoh's two dreams. CHAP. XLI. Joseph interprets them. reat plenty throughout all the land of tain of the guard's house, both me, and the chief baker : 11 And we dreamed a dream in one night, I and he : e we dreamed each man according to the interpretation of his dream. 12 And there was there ith us a young man, a Hebrew, servant to the captain of the guard ; and we told him, and he interpreted to us our dreams ; to each man according to his dream he did interpret. 13 And it came to pass, as he inter- preted to us, so it was : me he restored unto mine office, and him he hanged. 14 IT Then Pharaoh sent and called Joseph, and they k brought him hastily out of > the dungeon : and he shaved himself, and changed his raiment, and came in unto Pharaoh. 15 And Pharaoh said unto j Joseph, I have dreamed a dream, and there is none that can interpret it : and I have heard say of thee, that k thou canst i understand a dream to interpret it. 16 And Joseph answered Pharaoh, saying, It is not in me : God shall give Pharaoh an answer of peace. 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, In my dream, behold, I stood upon the bank of the m river : 18 And behold, there came up out of the river seven kine, fat- fleshed, and well-favoured; and they fed in a mea- dow : 19 And behold, seven other kine came up after them, poor and very ill- favoured and lean- fleshed, such as I never saw in all the land of Egypt for badness : 20 And the lean and the ill-favoured kine did eat up the first seven fat kine : 21 And when they had n eaten them up, it could not be known that they had eaten them ; but they were still ill-favoured, as at the beginning. So I awoke. 22 And I saw in my dream, and be- hold, seven ears came up in one stalk, full and good : 23 And behold, seven ears, ° withered, thin, and blasted with the east wind, sprung up after them : 24 And the thin ears devoured the seven good ears : and I told thisxmio the p magicians ; but there was none that could declare it to me. 25 IT And Joseph said unto Pharaoh, The dream of Pharaoh is one : God hath showed Pharaoh what he is 9 about to do. 26 The seven good kine are seven years ; and the seven good ears are seven years : the dream is one. 27 And the seven thin and ill-favoured kine that came up after them are seven years; and the seven emptv ears blasted with the east wind shall be r seven years of famine. 28 This is the thing which I have spoken unto Pharaoh : what God is about to do he showeth unto Pharaoh. 29 Behold, there come 8 seven years of 4 Da. i. 7. I Da. 2. 29, 45. Re. a Pr.6.6,8. 22.3. b be not cut off. c Ac. 7. 10. d N...27.1S. Job 32.8. Pr.2.6. Da.4.8, 18; 5.11. e Pf. 105.21. f be armed, g Da 6.3. h Es.3.10. 8.2; 8.15. j Da.5.7,29. k or, tender father. 1 Abreck. m c. 45.8.26. AC.7.1&. Offf-rrrls, or, the revealed. p Ex. 2.16. 2Sa.8.18. q ISa. 16.21 D.i.l.lfl. Lu.21.36. giva Egypt : 30 And there shall arise after them seven years of « famine ; and all the plenty shall be forgotten in the land of Egypt ; and the famine shall u con- sume the land : 31 And the plenty shall not be known in the land by reason of that famine following i for it shall be T very griev- ous. 32 And for that the dream was dou- bled unto Pharaoh w twice ; it is be- cause the thing is x established by God, and God will shortly bring it to ypass. 33 Now therefore let Pharaoh look out a man discreet and wise, and set him over the land of Egypt. 34 Let Pharaoh do this, and let him appoint z officers over the land, and take up the fifth part of the land of Egypt in the seven plenteous a years. 35 And let them gather all the food of those good years that come, and lay up corn under the hand of Pharaoh ; and let them keep food in the cities. 36 And that food shall be for store to the land against the seven years of famine, which shall be in the land of Egypt: that the h land perish not through the famine. 37 And the thing was good in the eyes of ° Pharaoh, and in the eyes of all his servants. 38 And Pharaoh said unto his ser- vants, Can we find such a one as this is, a man in whom d the Spirit of God is ? 39 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Forasmuch as God hath showed thee all this, there is none so discreet and wise as thou art : 40 Thou shalt be over my e house, and according unto thy word shall all my f people be ruled : only in the throne will I be greater than thou. 41 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, I have set thee e over all the land of Egypt. 42 And Pharaoh took off his >> ring from his hand, and put it upon Jo- seph's hand, and arrayed him in ves- tures of i fine linen, and put a gold j chain about his neck ; 43 And he made him to ride in the second chariot which he had: and they cried before him, k Bow i the knee : and he made him ruler over all the "land of Egypt. 44 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I am Pharaoh, and without thee shall no man lift up his hand or foot in all the land of Egypt. 45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name » Zaphnath-paaneah ; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daugh- ter of °Poti-pheraliP priest of On: and Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt. 46 IT And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before i Pharaoh king of Egypt. And Joseph went out from 37 Jacob sends his ten sons the presence of Pharaoh, and went throughout all the land of Egypt. 47 And in the seven plenteous vears the earth brought forth by handfuls. 48 And he gathered up all the food of the seven years which were in the land of Egypt, and laid up the food in the cities : the food of the field which ■was round about every city, laid he up in the same. 49 And Joseph gathered corn as the sand of the r sea, very much, until he left numbering; for it was without number. 50 And unto Joseph were born two B sons before the years of famine came : which Asenath the daughter of * Poti- pherah priest of On bare unto him. 51 And Joseph called the name of the first-born u Manasseh ; for God, said he, hath made me forget all my toil, and all my father's house. 52 And the name of the second called heTEphraim: For God hath caused me to be " fruitful in the land of my affliction. 53 IT And the seven years of plen- teousness that was in the land of Egypt, were ended. 54 And the seven years of dearth be- gan to come, according as Joseph had * said : and the dearth was in all lands ; but in all the land of Egypt there was bread. 55 And when all the land of Egypt was y famished, the people cried to Ph raoh for bread : and Pharaoh said unto all the Egyptians, Go unto Joseph what he saith to you, do. 56 And the famine was over all the face of the earth : and z Joseph opened all the store-houses, and a sold unto the Egyptians ; and the famine wax ed sore in the land of Egypt. 57 And all countries came into Egypt to Joseph for to buy corn ; be- cause that the famine was so sore in all lands. CHAPTER XLII. 1 Jacob sendeth his ten sons to buy corn in Egypt : 16 They are imprisoned by Joseph for spies : IS they are set at liberty, on condition to bring Benjamin : 21 they have remorse for Joseph : 25 they return. 36 Jacob re- fusetli to send Benjamin. NOW when a Jacob saw that there was corn in Egypt, Jacob said unto his sons, Why do ye look one upon another? 2 And he said, Behold, I have heard that there is corn in Egypt : get you down thither, and buy for us from thence ; that we may b live, and not die. 3 And Joseph's ten brethren went down to buy corn in Egypt. 4 But Benjamin, Joseph's brother, Jacob sent not with his brethren : for he said, Lest peradventure c mischief befall him. 5 And the sons of Israel came to buy com among those that came: for the famine was in the land of Canaan. 6 And Joseph icas the d governor over the land, and he it was that sold to all the people of the land : and Joseph's 1 N;i 13. S. Ps. 78.27. i c. 46.20. 4S.5. , i. e../or- fid. t c.49.22. : ver.30. GENESIS. to buy corn in Egypt. brethren came, and bowed down themselves before him with their faces to the earth. 7 And Joseph saw his brethren, and he knew them, but made himself strange unto them, and e spake roughly unto them ; and he said unto them, Whence come ye? And they said, From the land of Canaan to buy food. S And Joseph knew his brethren, but they knew not him. 9 And Joseph remembered the dreams which he f dreamed of them, and said unto them, Ye are spies ; to see the nakedness of the land ye are come. 10 And thev said unto him, Nay, my lord, but to buy food are thy servants come. 11 We are all one man's sons; wears true mm ; thy servants are no spies. 12 And he said unto them, Nay, but to see the nakedness of the land ye are come. 13 And they said, Thy servants are twelve brethren, the sons of one man in the land of Canaan : and behold, the youngest is this day with our fa- ther, and s one is not. 14 And Joseph said unto them, That is it that I spake unto you, saying, Ye are spies : 15 Hereby ye shall be proved r By the life of n Pharaoh ye shall not go forth hence, except your youngest "brother come hither. IS Send one of you, and let him fetch your brother, and ye shall be > kept in* prison, that your words may be proved,, whether there be any tmth in you : or else, by the life of Pharaoh, surely ye are spies. 17 And he J put them all together into ward three days. 18 And Joseph said unto them the third day. This do, and live; /or I fear k God : 19 If ye be true men, let one of your brethren be bound in the house of your prison : go ye, carry corn for the fa- mine of your houses : 20 But bring ' your youngest brother unto me ; so shall your words be veri- fied, and ye shall not die. And they did so. 21 IT And they said one to another, We are verily guilty m concerning our brother, in that we saw the anguish of his soul, when he besought us, and we would not n hear ; therefore is this distress come upon us. 22 And Reuben answered them, say- ing, Spake I not unto ° you, saying, Do not sin against the child ; and ye would not hear? therefore, behold, also his blood is p required. 23 And they knew not that Joseph understood them ; 9 for he spake unto them by an interpreter. 24 And he turned himself about from them, and wept ; and returned to them again, and communed with them, and took from them Simeon, and bound him before their eyes. :.37.5,9. .!,■ 31.1.5. La.5.7. Mat.2.16, : c.20.11. I.e. 2.5. 43. Ne.5.15. Lu.lS.2,4 Their relation to Jacob. CHAP. XLIII. 23 U Then Joseph commanded to fill their sacks with corn, and to restore every man's money into his sack, and to give them provision for the r way : and this did he unto them. ; 26 And they laded their asses with the corn, ana departed thence. 27 And as one of them opened his •sack to give his ass provender in the inn, he espied his money : for behold, it was in his sack's mouth. 28 And he said unto his brethren, My money is restored ; and lo, it is even in my sack : and their heart i failed them, and thev were afraid, saying one to another, What is this that God hath done unto us? 29 IT And they came unto Jacob their father unto the land of Canaan, and told him all that befell unto them, land, "spake v roughly to us, and took us for spies of the country. 31 Ana we said unto him, We are true men ; we are no spies : 32 We be twelve brethren, sons of our father : one is not, and me young- est is this day with our father in the land of Canaan. 33 And the man, the lord of the country, said unto us, Hereby shall I know that ye arc true men : leave one of your brethren here with me, and take food for the famine of your households, and be gone : 34 And bring your youngest brother unto me : then shall I know that ye are no spies, but that ye are true men so will I deliver you your brother, and ye shall w traffic in the land. 35 IT And it came to pass as they emptied their sacks, that behold, every man's bundle of money icas in his * sack ; and when both they and their father saw the bundles of money, they were afraid. 36 And Jacob their father said unto them, Me have ye y bereaved of my children : Joseph is not, and Simeon is not, and ye will take Benjamin away : all these things * are against me. 37 And Reuben spake unto his father, saying, Slay my two sons, if I bring him not to thee: deliver him into my hand, and 1 will bring him to thee again. 38 And he said, My son shalinot go down with you; for his brother is * dead, and he is left alone : if mischief befall him by the way in the which ye go, then shall ye bring down my gray <> hairs with sorrow to the grave. CHAPTER XLIII. 1 Jacob is hardly persuaded to send Ben)amin. 15 Jo- seph entertaiiu-lh In. Ir.ihrin: 31 he inakelh them a feast. AND the famine was & sore in the land. 2 And it came to pass, when they had eaten up the corn which they had brought out of Egypt, their father said unto them, Go again, buy us a littlefood. 1 Sa.27. 1 .101,7.7. F.C.7.1S. Ku.s.-.N. :<7.:«,:r,. 44.2U,«. 34. 1 Ki.2.6. 1V.71.1S. 90.10. K.c .1.14. b protest- tested. knowing roulfl if :.37.25. :.42.25. or, and I, been, &e. He sendeth Benjamin. 3 And Judah spake unto him, saying, The b man did solemnly protest unto us, saying, Ye shall not see my face, except your brother be with you. 4 If thou wilt send our brother with us, we will go down and buy theefood . 5 But if thou wilt not send him, we will not go down : for the man said unto us, Ye shall not see my face, ex- cept your brother be with you. 6 And Israel said, Wherefore dealt ye so ill with me, as to tell the man whe- ther ye had yet a brother? 7 And they said, The c man asked us straitly of our state, and of our kin- dred, saying, Is your father yet alive ? have ye another brother ? and we told him according to the d tenor of these words : Could e we certainly know that he would say, Bring your brother down? 8 And Judah said1 unto Israel his fa- ther, Send the lad with me, and we will arise and go; that we may live, and not die, both we, and thou, ana also our little ones. 9 I will be f surety for him ; of my hand shalt thou require him : if I bring him not unto thee, and set him before thee, then let me bear the blame for ever : 10 For except we had lingered, surely now we had s returned this second time. 11 And their father Israel said unto them, If it must be so now, do this ; take of the best fruits in the land in your vessels, and carry down the man a h present, a little i balm, and a little honey, spices, and myrrh, nuts, and almonds : 12 And take double money in your hand ; and the money that was j brought again in the mouth of your sacks, carry it again in your hand ; peradventure it was an oversight: 13 Take also- your brother, and arise, go again unto the man : 14 And God Almighty give you mercy it before the man, that he may send away your other brother, and Benja- min : If l I be m bereaved of my chil- dren, I am bereaved. 15 IT And the men took that present, and they took double money in their hand, and Benjamin ; and rose up, and went down to Egypt, and stood before Joseph. 16 And when Joseph saw Benjamin with them, he said to the "ruler of his house, Bring these men home, and slay, and make ready : for these men shall p dine with me at noon. 17 And the man did as Joseph bade : and the man brought the men into Joseph's house. 18 And the men were afraid, because they were brought into Joseph's house; ana they said, Because of the money that was returned in our sacks at the first time are we brought in; that he i may r seek occasion ;igainst us. and fall upon us, and take us for bondmen, and our asses. Jn 6.23. 19.20. i s., ■;.•; r, c.35.17, IS. Jo. 7.19. •iCh. '29. 11. Mai. 3.12. c. 46.34. largely. h Pr.31.6. Joseph entertains his brethren. GENESIS 19 And they came near to the stew- ard of Joseph's house, and they com- muned with him at the door of the house, 20 And said, 0 s sir, we came indeed down at the first time to buy food : 21 And it came to pass, when we came to the inn, that we opened our sacks, and behold, every man's money was in the mouth of his sack, our money in full weight : and we have brought it again in our hands. 22 And other money have we brought down in our hands to buy food : we cannot tell who put our money in our sacks. 23 And he said, t Peace be to you, fear not : your God, and the God of your father, hath given you treasure in your sacks : u I had your money. And he brought Simeon out unto them. 24 And the man brought the men into Joseph's house, and gave them'' wa- ter, and they washed their feet; and he gave their asses provender. 25 And they made ready the w present against Joseph came at noon : for they heard that they should eat bread there. 26 IT And when Joseph came home, they brought him the present which ■was in their hand into the house, and * bowed themselves to him to the earth. 27 And he asked them of their y wel- fare, and said, z Is your father well, the old man of whom ye a spake? Is he yet alive ? 28 And they answered, Thy servant our father is in good health, he is yet alive : and they bowed down their heads and made obeisance. 29 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw his brother Benjamin, his b mother's son, and said, 7s this your younger bro- ther, of whom ye spake unto me'? And he said, God be gracious unto thee, my c son. 30 And Joseph made haste; for his bowels did i;.. 5. Jos. 21. 4. IV 105 '3. Is.o'J-4. Jacob goeth into Egypt. GENESIS. 20 Also u regard not your stuff: for the good of all the land of Egypt is yours. 21 And the children of Israel did so : and Joseph gave them wagons, ac- cording to the v commandment of " Pharaoh, and gave them provision for the way. 22 To all of them he gave each man changes of raiment: but to Benjamin he gave three hundred pieces of silver, and x five changes of raiment. 23 And to his father he sent after this manner; ten y asses laden with the good things of Egypt, and ten she- asses laden with corn and bread and meat for his father by the way. 24 So he sent his brethren away, and they departed : and he said unto them, See that ye fall not out by the way. 25 H And they went up out of Egypt, and came into the land of Canaan unto Jacob their father, 26 And told him, saying, Joseph is yet alive, and he is governor over all the land of Egypt. And z Jacob's heart fainted, for he a believed them not. 27 And they told him all the words of Joseph, which he had said unto them : and when he saw the wagons which Joseph had sent to carry him, the spirit of Jacob their father b revived: 28 And Israel said, It is enough : Jo- seph niy son is yet alive : I will go and see him before I die. CHAPTER XL VI. I Jacob is comforted by God at Beer-sheba. 5 Thence he with his company goetii into Egypt. 8 The number of his family. 28 Joseph meetelh Jacob. AND Israel took his journey with all that he had, and came to «• Beer-sheba, and offered sacrifices unto the t> God of his father Isaac. 2 And God spake unto ° Israel in the visions of the night, and said, Jacob, d Jacob! And he said, Here am I. 3 And he said, lam God, the God of thy father: fear not to go down into Egypt; for I will e there make of thee a great nation : 4 I will go down with thee into Egypt; and I will also surely bring thee f up again : and Joseph shall put his s hand upon thine eyes : 5 And Jacob rose up from Beer-sheba : and the sons of Israel carried Jacob their father, and their little ones, and their wives, in the wagons which Pha- raoh had h sent to carry him. 6 And they took their cattle, and their goods which they had gotten in the land of Canaan, and came into > Egypt, Jacob, and all his seed with him; 7 His sons, and his sons' sons with him, his daughters, and his sons' daughters, and all his seed brought he with him into Egypt. 8 IT And these are the names of the children of i Israel, which came into Egypt, Jacob and his sons: Reuben, Jacob's first-born. 9 And the sons of Reuben ; Hanoch, and Phallu, and Hezron, and Carmi. 10 IT And the sons of Simeon; kJe- 42 i or, Ger- c. 38.3,7, i or, Shu- tun,,. Xu. 26.42. a 0.29.29. b thigh, c De.10.22. Ac. 7. 14. d c.31.11. f c.45.14. g Lu.2.29, Joseph mccleth his father. muel, and Jamin, and Ohad, and 1 Ja- chin, and mZohar, and Shan] the son of a Canaanitish woman. 11 IT And the sons of Levi; nGershon, Kohath, and Merari. 12 IT And the sons of Judah; Er, and Onan, and Shelah, and Pharez, and Zarah: but Er and Onan "died in the land of Canaan. And the sons of Pharez were Hezron and Hamul. 13 IT And the sons of Issachar; Tola, and PPhuvah, and Job, and Shimron. 14 V And the sons of Zebulun ; Sered, and Elon, and Jahleel. 15 These be the sons of Leah, which she bare unto Jacob in Padan-aram, with his daughter Dinah : all the souls of his sons and his daughters icere thirty and three. 16 IT And the sons of Gad; iZiphion, and Haggi, Shuni, and rEzbon, Eri, and s Arodi, and Areli. 17 IT And the sons of Asher; Jimnah. and Ishuah, andlsui, andBeriah, and Serah their sister: and the sons of Beriah; Heber, and Malchiel. 18 These are the sons of Zilpah, whom Laban t gave to Leah his daugh- ter: and these she bare unto Jacob, even sixteen souls. 19 IT The sons of Rachel, Jacob' s wife ; Joseph, and Benjamin. 20 And unto Joseph in the land of Egypt were born "Manasseh and Ephraim, which Asenath the daugh- ter of Poti-pherah v priest of On bare unto him. 21 IT And the sons of Benjamin were Belah, and Becher, and Ashbel, Gera, and Naaman, wEhi, and Rosh, *Mup- pim, and yHuppim, and Ard. 22 These are the sons of Rachel, which were born to Jacob; all the souls were fourteen. 23 IT And the sons of Dan; *Hushim. 24 And the sons of Naphtali; Jahzeel, and Guni, and Jezer, and Shillem. 25 These are the sons of Bilhah, which Laban agave unto Rachel his daugh- ter, and she bare these unto Jacob : all the souls were seven. 26 All the souls that came with Jacob into Egypt, which came out of his b loins, .besides Jacob's sons' wives, all the souls were three-score and six ; 27 And the sons of Joseph which were born him in Egypt, were two souls: all the souls of the house of Jacob, which came into Egypt, were three- score and ° ten. 28 H And he sent Judah before him unto Joseph, to direct his dface unto Goshen ; and they came into the land of e Goshen. 29 And Joseph made ready his cha- riot, and went up to meet Israel his fa- ther, to Goshen, and presented himself unto him: ana he fell on his fneck, and wept on his neck a good while. 30 And Israel said unto Joseph, Now let me edie, since I have seen thy face, because thou art yet alive. 31 And Joseph said unto his brethren, Joseph presenteth his brethren CHAP. XL\' and unto his father's house, I will go I A^ £?• 2»s up, and show Pharaoh, and say unto — him. Mv brethren, and my father's ji'^y«'« house, which were in the land of Ca- caUlt? naan, are come unto me: 32 And the men are shepherds, for i 0.47.3. their u trade hath been to feed cattle: | and they have brought their flocks, and 1 j^35- their herds, and all that they have. 33 And it shall come to pass, when Pharaoh shall call you, and shall say, What its your occupation? 34 That ye shall say, Thv servants' trade hath been about J cattle from our youth even until now, both we, and also our fathers : that ye may dwell in the land of Goshen ; for every shepherd is an k abomination unto the Egyptians. CHAPTER XLVII. re of tenauce: 13 lit- li< Iti thaS Ihe K.s;yplia c.utl'\ 1^ lli- ir l.ui'l- !nr 1'liur.mli '21 .laci.li's iise. THEN Joseph came and told a Pha- raoh, and said, My father and my brethren, and their flocks, and their f ol5ia herds, and all that they have, are come De.26.5. out of the land of Canaan ; and behold, J^0'^23' thev are in the bland of Goshen. 2 And he took some of his brethren, even five men, ° and presented them unto Pharaoh. 3 And Pharaoh said unto his brethren, What is your he bk-s.-rlli Kplinuin and.M;ni eeh : 21 he prophesieth their return to Canaan. ND it came to pass after these things, that one told Joseph. Behold, thy father is sick: and he took with him his two sons, Manas- seh and Ephraim. 2 IT And one told Jacob, and said, Behold, thy son Joseph cometh unto thee : and Israel strengthened him- self, and sat upon the bed. 3 And Jacob said unto Joseph, God Almighty a appeared unto me at Luz in the land of Canaan, and blessed me, 4 And said unto me. Behold, I will make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, and I will make of thee a multitude of people ; and will give this land to thy seed after thee b/0r an everlasting possession. 5 And now, thy two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, c which were born unto thee in the land of Egypt, before I came unto thee into Egypt, are mine: as Reuben and Simeon, they shall be mine. 6 And thy issue, which thou beget- test after them, shall be thine, d and shall be called after the name of their brethren in their inheritance. 7 And as for me, when I came from Padan, e Rachel died by me in the land of Canaan, in the way, when yet there was but a little way to come unto Ephrath : and I buried her there in the way of Ephrath ; the same is Bethlehem. 8 And Israel beheld Joseph's sons, and said, Who are these? 9 And Joseph said unto his father, They are nly sons, whom God hath f given me in this place. And he said, bring them, I pray thee, unto me, ana I will s bless them. 10 (Now the eyes of Israel n were 44 Jacob blesses Joseph's sons. dim for age, so that he could not see :) And he brought them near unto him : and he kissed them, and embraced them. 11 And Israel said unto Joseph, i I had not thought to see thy face : and Io, j God hath showed me also thy seed. 12 And Joseph brought them out from between his knees, and he k bow- ed himself with his face to the earth. 13 And Joseph took them both, Ephraim in his right hand towards Israel's left hand, and Manasseh in his left hand towards Israel's right hand, and brought them near unto him. 14 And Israel stretched out his right hand, and laid it upon Ephraim's head, who was the younger, and his left hand upon Manasseh' s head, guiding his hands i wittingly; for Manasseh was the first-born. 15 IT And he blessed Joseph, and said, God, before whom ra my fathers Abraham and Isaac did walk, the God n which fed me all my life long unto this day, 16 The ° Angel P which redeemed me from all evil, bless the lads ; and let my name be named on them, and the name of my fathers Abraham and Isaac : and let theni i grow into a multitude in the midst of the earth. 17 And when Joseph saw that his father laid his right hand upon the head of Ephraim, it displeased him : and he held up his father's hand, to remove it from Ephraim's head unto Manasseh' s head. _ 18 And Joseph said unto his father, Not so, my father : for this is the first-born ; put thy right hand upon his head. 19 And his father refused, and said, 1 know it, my son, I know it: he also shall become a people, and he also shall be great : but s truly his <■ young- er brother shall be greater than he, and his seed shall become a u multi- tude of nations. 20 And he blessed them that day, saying, In T thee shall Israel bless, say- ing, God make thee as Ephraim and as Manasseh : and he set Ephraim before Manasseh. 21 And Israel said unto Joseph, Be- hold, I die ; but w God shall be with you, and bring you again unto the land of your fathers. 22 Moreover I have given to thee one portion x above thy brethren, which I took out of the hand of the Amorite with my sword and with my bow. CHAPTER XL1X. .Ueth 1 I Kie' A ND a Jacob called unto his sons, J\ and said, Gather yourselves to- gether, that I may tell you that b which shall befall you in the last c days. 2 Gather yourselves together, and Jacob blcsscth his sons. ( hear, ye sons of Jacob; and hearken unto Israel your father. 3 IT Reuben, thou art my first-born, my might, and the Egyptians mourned for him c three- score and ten days. 4 IT And when the days of his mourn- ing were past, Joseph spake unto the house of Pharaoh, saying, If now I have found grace in your eyes, speak, I pray you, in the ears of Pharaoh, saying, 45 Joseph burieth his father. 5 My father made me a swear, saving, Lo, I die : in my grave which e I have digged for me in the land of Canaan, there shalt thou bury me. Now there- fore let me go up, I pray thee, and bury my father, and I will come again. 6 And Pharaoh said, Go up, and bury thy father, according as he made thee swear. 7 IT And Joseph went up to burv his father : and with him went up all the servants of Pharaoh, the elders of his house, and all the elders of the land of Egypt, 8 And all the house of Joseph, and his brethren, and his father's house : only their little f ones, and their flocks, ana their herds, they left in the land of Goshen. 9 And there went up with him both chariots and horsemen: and it was a very great company. 10 And they came to the threshing- floor of Atad, which is beyond Jordan, and there they mourned, with a great and very sore lamentation : and he made a s mourning for his father seven days. 11 And when the inhabitants of the land, the Canaanites, saw the mourn- ing in the floor of Atad, they said, This is a grievous mourning to the Egypt- ians: wherefore the name of it was called h Abel-Mizraim, which is beyond Jordan. _ 12 And his sons did unto him accord- ing as he | commanded them : 13 For his sons carried him into the Land of Canaan, and buried him in the cave of the field of Machpelah. which Abraham j bought with the field for a possession of a burying-place of Eph- ron the Hittite, before Mamre. 14 IF And Joseph returned into Egypt, he, and his brethren, and all that went up with him to bury his father, after he had buried his father. : De.34.8. ISa .31.13 SSn 1.17. Jul, 2 U. EXODUS. Joseph's age and death. 15 IT And when Joseph's brethren saw that their k father was dead, they said, Joseph will peradventure hate us, and will certainly requite us all the evil which we did unto him. 16 And l they sent a messenger unto Joseph, saying, Thy father dad com- mand before he died, saying, 17 So shall ye say unto Joseph, For- give, I pray™ thee now, the trespass of thy brethren, and their sin ; for they did unto thee evil : and now, we pray thee, forgive the trespass of the ser- vants of the God of thy father. And Jo- seph wept when they spake unto him. 18 And his brethren also went and fell down before his face : and they said, Behold, we be thy servants. 19 And Joseph said unto them, Fear not : for am I in n the place of God ? 20 But as for you, ye ° thought evil against me ; but God p meant it unto food, to bring to pass, as it is this ay, to save much people alive. 21 Now therefore fear ye not : I will nourish i you, and your little ones. And he comforted them, and r spake kindly unto them. 22 And Joseph dwelt in Egypt, he. and his father's house : and Joseph lived a hundred and ten years. 23 And Joseph sawsEphraim's chil- dren of the third generation : the children also of t Machir, the son of Manasseh, were u brought up upon Joseph's knees. 24 And Joseph said unto his brethren, I die ; and God will surely visit v you, and bring you out of this land, unto the land which he sware to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. 25 And Joseph took an woath of the children of Israel, saying, God will surely visit you, and ye shall carry up my bones from hence. 26 IT So Joseph died, being a hundred and ten years old : and they embalmed him, and he was put in a coffin inEgypt. k c.27.41. I „..'«;«. .T„b 15.21. Fr.23.1. 1 charged. mPr.23.13. Mm. 6.1'2, 11; 18.35. 1,11.17.3,4 F.p.4 32. Col. 3. 13. Ja.5.16. n De.32.35 2KI.5.7. .1,11,34.29. Ro 12.19. He. 10.30. o Ps.56.5. p c. 45. 5,7. q M.u.5.44. r to their A. M. 2369. B. C. 1635. s Job 42. 16. t Nu.32.39. u borne. ip Ex.3. 16. w Ex. 13. 19. Jos.21.32. Ac.7.16. He.ll.2Z THE SECOND BOOK OP MOSES, CALLED EXODUS. CHAPTER I. I The children of Israel after Joseph's death do multiply. 8 They are oppressed by a new king. 22 Pharnuh o.,iu- mandeth the male children to be cast into the river. "rVTOW these are the names of the J_\ children of Israel, which came into a Egypt; every man and his household came with Jacob. 2 Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah, 3 Issachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin, 4 Dan, andNaphtali, Gad, andAsher. 5 And all the souls that came out of the b loins of Jacob were c seventy souls : for Joseph was in Egypt al- ready. 6 And Joseph d died, and all his brethren, and all that generation. 7 And the children of Israel were fruitful, and increased e abundantly, and multiplied, and waxed exceeding d tie. 50.26. e Oe 46 3. De.26.5. Ps. 105.24. f Ec.2.19. Ac. 7. 18. g Ps.83.3,4. h c.3.7. <;„ 15 13. De.26.6. i tie 47 11. them, so they mul- tiplied. mighty ; and the land was filled with them. 8 IT Now there arose up a new king over Egypt, which f knew not Joseph. 9 And he said unto his people, Be- hold, the people of the children of Israel are more and mightier than we : 10 Come on, let us deal s wisely with them, lest they multiply, and it come to pass, that, when there falleth out any war, they join also unto our ene- mies, and fight against us, and so get them up out of the land. 11 Therefore they did set over them taskmasters, to afflict h them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh treasure-cities, Pithom, and i Raamses. 12 But j the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and grew. Moses born, and brought up CHAP. II. And they were grieved because of the children of Israel. 13 And the Egyptians made the chil- dren of Israel to serve with rigour. 14 And they made their k lives bitter with hard bondage, in mortar, and in i brick, and in all manner of service in the field : all their service wherein they made them serve was with m rigour. 15 And the king of Egypt spake to the Hebrew midwives (of which the name of the one was Shiphrah, and the name of the other Puah :) 16 And he said, When ye do the of- fice of a midwife to the Hebrew wo- men, and see them upon the stools; if it be a son, then ye shall kill him ; but if it be a daughter, then she shall live. 17 But the midwives " feared God, and did not as the king of Egypt com- manded them, but saved the men- children alive. 18 And the lung of Egypt called for the midwives, and said unto them, Why have ye done this thing, and have saved the men-children alive 1 19 And the midwives said unto ° Pha- raoh, Because the Hebrew women are not as the Egyptian women : for they are lively, and are delivered ere the midwives come in unto them. 20 Therefore God dealt p well with the midwives : and the people multi- plied, and waxed very mighty. 21 And it came to pass, because the midwives feared God, that q he made them houses. 22 And Pharaoh charged all his peo pie, saying, r Every son that is born ye shall cast into the river, and every daughter ye shall save alive. CHAPTER II. 1 Moses is born, 3 and in an ark cast inlo the fkffs : 5 lie is found, and broil slit up by Pharaoh's danehler : 11 lie slaveth an Ksrvptian : 13 lie reprovetlia Hebrew : 15 be rlecih nit" Midian. A ND there went a a man of the J\_ house of Levi, and took to wife a daughter of Levi. 2 And the woman conceived and bare a son : and when she saw him that he was a goodly child, she b hid him three months. 3 And when she could not longer hide him, she took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and with pitch, andput the child there- in ; and she laid it in the flags by the river's brink. 4 And his sister stood afar off, to wit what would be done to him. 5 IT And the daughter of Pharaoh came down to wash herself at the river ; and her maidens walked along by the river's side : and when she saw the ark among the flags, she sent her maid to fetch it. 6 And when she had opened it, she saw the child : and. behold, the babe wept. And she had c compassion on him, and said, This is one of the He- brews' children. 7 Then said his sister to Pharaoh's daughter, Shall I go, and call to thee A. -M. 2400. B. C. 1604. k c.2.23. 6.9. Nu.20.15. Ru.1.20. Ac.7.19, 31. 1 Na.3.14. Ps.81.6. m I ..-.25. 43. Is. 58. 6. Je.50.33. n Nc.5.15. Pr.16.6. Da.3.18. 6.13. Ac.5.29. o .Tos.2.4. 2sa.17.19 p Pr.11.18. Ec.8.12. Is. 3. 10. He.6.10. q 1 Na.2.35. 2Sa.7.U. 1 Ki.2.24. Ps. 127.1. r vw.16. a c.6.20. A. M. 2-133. B. C. 1571. b Ac.7.20. He. 11.23. c 1 Ki.S 50. Ne.1.11. Ps. 106.46. Pr.21.1. Ac.7.21. lPe.3.8. d Ps.27.10. drawn f c."i.'n. 3.7. 5.9.. 14. Is. 58. 6. Mat. 11. 28. Lu.4.18. 2i.' ' ' He.11.24, 26. g Ge.19.9. 13. Ps.2.2.,6. Mat.21. 23. Lu.12.14. 19.14,27. Ac. 7. 26.. ■jinnre. i tie. 24.11. 29.10. 1 Sa.9.11. A. M 2173. 11. C. 1531. i i ;. ji 25. k Nu HI '29. called al- so Jethro, nr.Jetli.r. 1 tie. 31 51. in Ph. 1.11. n 0.18.8. by Pharaoh's daughter. a nurse of the Hebrew women, that she may nurse the child for thee? 8 And Pharaoh's daughter said to her. Go. And the maid went and called the child's mother. 9 And Pharaoh's daughter said unto her, Take this child away and nurse it for d me, and I will give thec thy wages. And the woman took the child and nursed it. 10 And the child grew, and she brought him unto Pharaoh's daugh- ter, and he became her son. And she called his name e Moses : and she said, Because I drew him out of the water. 11 IT And it came to pass in those days, when Moses was grown, that he went out unto his brethren, and looked on their f burdens : and he spied an Egyptian smiting a Hebrew, one of his brethren. 12 And he looked this way and that way, and when he saw that there was no man, he slew the Egyptian, and hid him in the sand. 13 And when he went out the second day, behold, two men of the Hebrews strove together : and he said to him that did the wrong, Wherefore smitest thou thy fellow'? 14 And he said, e Who made thee a prince and a judge over us? in ten d- est thou to kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian? And Moses feared, and said, Surely this thing is known. 15 Now when Pharaoh heard this thing, he sought to slay Moses. But Moses fled from the face of Pharaoh, and dwelt in the land of Midian : and he sat down by a well. 16 Now the priest of n Midian had seven daughters : and they came and i drew water, and filled the troughs to water their father's flock. 17 And the shepherds j came and drove them away : but Moses stood up and helped them, and watered their flock. IS And when they came to * Reuel their father, he said, How is it that ye are come so soon to-day? 19 And they said, An Egyptian de- livered us out of the hand of the shep- herds, and also drew water enough for us, and watered the flock. 20 And he said unto his daughters, And where is he ? why is it that ye have left the man? call him, that he may 1 eat bread. 21 And Moses was m content to dwell with the man: and he gave Moses n Zipporah his daughter. 22 And she bare him a son, and he called his name ° Gershom ; for he said, I have been a stranger in astrange land. 23 U And it came to pass, in process of time, that the king of Egypt died : and the children of Israel p sighed by reason of the bondage, and they cried, and their cry came up unto q God by reason of the bondage. 24 And God heard their groaning, and God remembered his ""covenant with 47 l. M. cir. 2504. 3. C cir. b De .33.16. Is. 63. 9. Ac.7.30. g Ne.9.9. V. lii'i.41. Is. 63.9. J,-. 11 5. E.-.-.-.U6. God appeareth to Moses EXODUS Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob. 25 And God looked upon the children of Israel, and 8 God had respect unto them. CHAPTER III. 1 Mosee keepetli Jeihro's noeli. 2 l.n-1 appeareth to him in u ljuriii.it; bush: 9 lie -.-mleth him to deliver Israel. 14 The name of (_i.nl t 15 Ins message to Israel. "\TO W Moses kept the dock of Jethro J\ his father-in-law, the priest of Midian : and he led the flock to the back side of the desert, and came to the mountain of a God, even to Horeb. 2 And the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a 1j bush ; and he looked, and. behold, the bush burned with fire, and the bush was not consumed. 3 And Moses said, I will now turn aside, and see this great sight, why the bush is not burned. 4 And when the Lord saw that he turned aside to see, God called unto him out of the midst of the bush, and csaid, Moses, Moses! And he said, here am I. 5 And he said, Draw not nigh hither : put off thy a shoes from oil thy feet ; for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. 6 Moreover he said, e I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob And Moses hid his face ; for he was f afraid to look upon God. 7 IT And the Lord said, I have surely seen the affliction of my s people which are in Egypt, and have heard their h crv by reason of their taskmasters ; for I ' know their sorrows : 8 And I am come down to deliver them out of the hand of the j Egyptians, and to bring them up out of that land unto a good k land and a large, unto a i land flowing with milk and honey ; unto the place of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites. 9 Now therefore, behold, the cry of the children of Israelis come unto me : and I have also seen the oppression where- with the Egyptians oppress them. 10 Come now, therefore, and I will "send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth my people, the children of Israel, out of Egypt. 11 IT And Moses said unto God, Who am nI, that I should go unto Pharaoh, and that I should bring forth the chil- dren of Israel out of Egypt ? 12 And he said, Certainly I will be with ° thee ; and this shall be a token unto thee, that I have sent thee : When thou hast brought forth the people out of Egypt, ye shall serve God upon this mountain. 13 And Moses said unto God, Behold, when I come unto the children of Israel, and shall say unto them, The God of your fathers hath sent me unto you ; and they shall say to me, What is his name? what shall I say unto them? 14 And God said unto Moses, I AM 48 or, hut by Ps. 105.27. Je.32.20. Ac.7.36. C c.12.31. r c.11.3. : c.12.36. b 0T,Egypt. a c.19.9. in a burning bush. THAT IpAM: And he said. Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you. 1 5 IT And God said moreover unto Mo- ses, Thus shalt thou say unto the chil- dren of Israel, The Lord God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you : this is my name for ever, and this is my i memorial unto all generations. 16 Go, and gather the elders of Israel together, and sav unto them, The Lord God of your fathers, the God of Abra- ham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, appeared unto me, saying, I have surely 'visited you, and seen that which is done to you in E^vpt : 17 And I have said, I will "bring you up out of the affliction of Egypt unto the land of the Canaanites and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, unto a land flowing with milk and honey. 18 And they shall hearken to thy voice ; and thou shalt come, thou and the elders of Israel, unto the king of Egypt, and ye shall sav unto him, The Lord God of the Hebrews hath « met with us ; and now let us go, we beseech thee, three days' journey into the wilderness, that we may sacrifice to the Lord our God. 19 IT And I am sure that the king of Egypt will not let "you go, Tno, not by a mighty hand. 20 And I will stretch out my hand, and smite Egypt with all mV*- wonders which I will do in the midst thereof: and after that *he will let you go. 21 And I will give this >p people favour in the sight of the Egyptians : and it shall come to pass, that, when ye go, ye shall not go empty : 22 But every woman shall z borrow of her neighbour, and of her that sojourn- eth in her house, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment : and ye shall put them upon your sons, and upon your daughters : and ye shall a spoil the b Egyptians. CHAPTER IT. 1 Moses' rorl is turned into a serpent : 6 his hand is le- prous. 18 Moses depnrieth from Jethro. 21 God's message to Pharaoh. 27 Aaron is sent to meet Moses. 31 The people believe them. AND Moses answered and said, But, behold, they will not believe me, nor hearken unto my voice : for they will say, the Lord hath not ap- peared unto thee. 2 And the Lord said unto him, What is that in thy hand 1 And he said, A rod. 3 And he said, Cast it on the ground. And he cast it on the ground, and it became a serpent: and Moses fled from before it. 4 And the Lord said unto Moses, Put forth thy hand, and take it by the tail. And he put forth his hand, and caught it, and it became a rod in his hand : 5 That they may "believe that the Lord God of their fathers, the God of Moses sent to deliver Israel. Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath appeared unto thee. 6 IT And the Lord said furthermore unto him, Put now thy hand into thy bosom. And lie put his hand into his bosom : and when lie took it out, be- hold, his hand was b leprous as snow. 7 And he said, Put thy hand into thy j e bosom again. And he put his hand into his bosom again, and plucked it out of his bosom, and behold, it was c turned again as his other flesh. 8 And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe thee, neither hearken to the voice of the first sign, that they will believe the voice of the latter sign. 9 And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe also these two signs, neither hearken unto thy voice, that thou shalt take of the water of the river, and pour it upon the dryland: and the water which thou takest out of the J river shall become e blood upon the dry land. 10 IT And Moses said unto the Lord, O my Lord, I am not f eloquent, nei- ther s heretofore, nor since thou hast spoken unto thy servant: but I am slow of speech, and of a slow tongue. 11 And the Lord said unto him, Who hath made man's h mouth 7 or who maketh the dumb, or deaf, or the see- ing, or the blind 1 have not I the Lord 1 12 Now therefore go, and I will be with thy mouth, and teach thee i what thou shalt say. 13 And he said, O my Lord, send, I pray thee, by the hand of him whom thou j wilt send. 14 U And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Moses, and he said, Is not Aaron the Levite thy brother 1 I know that he can speak well. And also, behold, he cometh forth to meet thee : and when he seeth k thee, he will be glad in his heart. 15 And thou shalt speak unto him, and put i words in his mouth : and I will be with thy mouth, and with his mouth, and will teach you what ye shall do. 16 And he shall be thy spokesman un- to the people : and he shall be, even he shall be to thee instead of a mouth, and thou shalt be to him m instead of God. 17 And thou shalt take this n rod in thy hand, wherewith thou shalt do signs. 18 IT And Moses went, and returned to 0 Jethro his father-in-law, and said un- to hirn, Let me go, I pray thee, and re- turn unto my brethren 'which are in Egypt, and see whether they be yet alive. And Jethro said to Moses, go in peace. 19 And the Lord said unto Moses in Midian, Go, return into Egypt: for al] theP men aredead which sought thy life. 20 And Moses took his wife, and his sons, and set them upon an ass, and he returned to the land of Egypt And Moses took the i rod of God in his hand. 21 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, "When thou goest to return into Egypt, the thud h Pa.94.ft Jether. c. 2. 15.23. j>...2.:». J ".-.11 .20. 1-6. 10. c:u7. Jn.12.-10. Rn.n.is. 2Th.2. 10.. 12. wGe.17.14. x or.k.ufc. y Jos.5.2,3. 2 made it a c.3.1. b ver.16. c c.3.13. ver.8,9. d Ge.17.3. 24.26. c. 12.27. 1 CI ,. 20. Aaron appointed to assist him. see that thou do all those r wonders be- fore Pharaoh which I have put in thy hand: but I will » harden his heart, that he shall not let the people go. 22 And thou shalt say unto Pharaoh, Thus saith the Lord, Israel is my ' son, even my first-born : 23 And I say unto thee, Let my son go, that he may serve me: and if thou re- fuse to let him go, behold, I will "slay thy son, even thy first-born. 24 IT And it came to pass by the way in the inn, that the 'Lord met him, and sought to w kill him. 25 Then Zipporah took a "sharp stone, and y cut off the foreskin of her son, and z cast it at his feet, and said, Surely a bloody husband art thou to me. 26 So lie let him go : then she said, A bloody husband thou art, because of the circumcision. 27 IT And the Lord said to Aaron, Go into the wilderness to meet Moses. And he went, and met him in the a mount of God, and kissed him. 28 And Moses told Aaron all the words of the Lord who had sent him, and all the signs which he had commanded him. 29 IT And Moses and Aaron went and gathered together all the elders of the children of Israel. 30 And Aaron b spake all the words which the Lord had spoken unto Mo- ses, and did the signs in the sight of the people. 31 IF And the people c believed: and when they heard that the Lord had vi- sited the children of Israel, and that he had looked upon their affliction, then they bowed their hardened, he i re- ix.. it in lKi.2li.2-.. )-.-,- z.r.i. fuseth to let the people go. 15 Get thee unto Pharaoh in the morn- ing; lo, he goeth out unto the water, and thou shalt stand by the river's brink against he come : and the rod which was turned to a j serpent shalt thou take in thy hand. 16 And thou shalt say unto him, The Lord God of the k Hebrews hath sent me unto thee, saying, Let my people l go, that they may serve me in the wilderness : and behold, hitherto thou wouldest not hear. 17 Thus saith the Lord, In this thou shalt know that I am m the Lord : be- hold I will smite with the rod that is in my hand upon the waters which are in the river, and they shall be n turned to blood. 18 And the fish that is in the river shall die, and the river shall stink: and the Egyptians shall loathe to drink of the water of the river. 19 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses. Say unto Aaron, Take thy rod, and stretch out thy hand upon the waters of Egypt, upon their streams, upon their rivers, and upon their ponds, and upon all their ° pools of water, that they may become blood : and that there maybe blood throughout all the land of Egypt, both in vessels o/wood, and in vessels of stone. 20 And Moses and Aaron did so, as the Lord commanded ; and he lifted up the rod and P smote the waters that 0 eofth2rS were in the river, in the sight of Pha- raoh, and in the sight of his servants ; and all the waters that were in the river were turned into blood. 21 And the fish that was in the river 51 The plagues of died; and the river stank, and the I A.; Jf ® Egyptians could not i drink of the wa- 1 ! ter of the river; and there was blood i »er.ia throughout all the land of Egypt. „T. ,, 22 And the magicians of Egypt r did | so with their enchantments : and Pha- raoh's heart was hardened, neither did he hearken unto them ; as the Lord had said. 23 And Pharaoh turned and went into his house, neither did he set his s heart to this also. 24 And all the Egyptian s digged round about the river for water to drink ; for they could not drink of the water of the river. 25 And seven days were fulfilled after that the Lord had smitten the river. CHAPTER VIII. 1 Fro?s are sent. 16 The dust is turned into lice. 20 The swarms of ftiea. 25 Pharaoh inclineth to let the people go, 32 hut yet is hardened. A ND the Lord spake unto Moses, J\_ Go unto Pharaoh, and say unto nim, Thus saith the Lord, Let my people go, that they may serve me. 2 And if thou refuse to let them go, behold, I will smite all thy borders with frogs : 3 And the river shall bring forth frogs abundantly, which shall go up and come into thy house, and into thy bed- chamber, and upon thy bed, and into the house of thy servants, and upon thy people, and into thine ovens, and into thy » kneading troughs : 4 And the frogs shall come up both on thee, and upon thypeople, and upon all thy servants. 5 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch forth thy hand with thy rod over the streams, over the rivers, and over the ponds, and cause frogs to come up upon the land of Egypt. 6 And Aaron stretched out his hand over the waters of Egypt ; and the h frogs came up, and covered the land of Egypt. 7 And the magicians did so with their enchantments, and brought up frogs upon the land of Egypt. 8 IT Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron, and said, c Entreat the Lord that he may take away the frogs from me, and from my people : and I will let the people go, that they may do sacrifice unto the Lord. 9 And Moses said unto Pharaoh, > there is none like unto the Lord our God. 11 And the frogs shall depart from thee, and from thy houses, and from thy servants, and from thy people ; they shall remain in the river only. 12 IT And Moses and Aaron went out 52 s ls.26.11. Je.5.3. 36.24. Hag. 1.5. b Ps.7S.45. 105.30. Kr.IU.13. c.9.23. 10-17. Nu.21.7. 1KM3.6. Ac. 3.21. 1 Ch 17. '■ij I',. S3. 13. 86.8. Is. 10.23. EXODUS. frogs, lice, and flics. from Pharaoh : and Moses ■ cried unto the Lord, because of the frogs which he had brought against Pharaoh. 13 And the Lord j did according to the word of Moses : and the frogs died out of the houses, out of the villages, and out of the fields. 11 And they gathered them togethei upon heaps : and the land stank. 15 But when Pharaoh saw that there was respite, he k hardened his heart, and hearkened not unto them ; as the Lord had i said. 16 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch out thy rod, and smite the dust of the land, that it may become lice throughout all the land of Egypt. 17 And they did so; for Aaron stretch- ed out his hand with his rod, and smote the dust of the earth, and it became m lice in man and in beast : all the dust of the land became lice throughout all the land of Egypt. 18 And the magicians did so with their enchantments to bring forth lice, but they could n not : so there were lice upon man, and upon beast. 19 Then the magicians said unto Pharaoh, This is the ° finger of God : and Pharaoh's heart was hardened, and he hearkened not unto them ; as the Lord had said. 20 IT And the Lord said unto Moses. Rise up early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh ; (lo, he Com- eth forth to the water;) and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord, Let my people go. that they may serve me : 21 Else, if thou wilt not let my peo- ple go, behold, I will send p swarms of flies upon thee, and upon thy ser- vants, and upon thypeople, and into thy houses: and the houses of the Egyptians shall be full of swarms of flies, and also the ground whereon they are. 22 And I will i sever in that day the land of Goshen, in which my people dwell, that no swarms of flies shall be there ; to the end thou mayest know that I am the Lord in the midst of the earth. 23 And I will put a r division between my people and thy people : s to-mor- row shall this sign be. 24 And the Lord did so : and there came a grievous swarm of flies into the house of Pharaoh, and into his servants' houses, and into all the land of Egypt: the land was* cor- rupted by reason of the swarm of 25 IT And Pharaoh called for Moses, and for Aaron, and said. Go ye, sacri- fice to your God in the land. 26 And Moses said, It is not meet so to do; for we shall sacrifice the u abomination of the Egyptians to the Lord our God : Lo, shall we sacrifice the abomination of the Egyptians be- fore their eyes, and will they not stone us ? Ge.11.8. Js. 10. 12. 47.12. Da.2.10. 1*..6\3,9. Ps.8.3. Mat. 12.23 12.13. a redemp- 12.31. IKi.ll. 5.. 7. 2Ki. Plague of boils and blains. ' 27 We will go T three days' journey into the wilderness, and sacrifice to the Lord our God, as he shall w com- mand us. 28 And Pharaoh said, I will let you go, that ye may sacrifice to the Lord your Gocl in the wilderness ; only ye shall not go very far away : * entreat for me. 29 And Moses said, Behold, I go out from thee, and I will entreat the Lord that the swarms of flies may depart from Pharaoh, from his ser- vants, and from his people, to-mor- row : but let not Pharaoh ydeal de- ceitfully any more, in not letting the people go to sacrifice to the Lord. 30 And Moses went out from Pha- raoh, and entreated the Lord : 31 And the Lord did according to the word of Moses; and he removed the swarms of flics from Pharaoh, from his servants, and from his peo- ple; there remained not one. 32 And Pharaoh z hardened his heart at this time also, neither would he let the people go. CHAPTER IX. 1 The murrain of beasts. S The plaeue of hoils and blains. 13 Tlie me>.-a»o about the hail, 22 The pUu'iie of hail. 27 Pharaoh sotth to .Muses, ?o but yet is hardened. THEN the Lord said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh, and tell him, Thus saith the Lord God of the He- brews, Let my people go that they may serve me. 2 For if thou refuse to let them go, and wilt hold them still, 3 Behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thy cattle, which is in the field, upon the horses, upon the asses, upon the camels, upon the oxen, and upon the sheep : there shall be a very griev- ous murrain. 4 And the Lord shall sever between the cattle of Israel, and the cattle of Egypt : and there shall nothing die of all that is the children's of Israel. 5 And the Lord appointed a set time, saying, To-morrow the Lord shall do this thing in the land. 6 And the Lord did that thing on the morrow, and a all the cattle of Egypt died : but of the cattle of the children of Israel died not one. 7 And Pharaoh sent, and behold, there was not one of the cattle of the Israelites dead. And the heart of Pharaoh was hardened, and he did not let the people go. 8 IT And the Lord said unto Moses and unto Aaron, Take to you hand- fuls of ashes of the furnace, and let Moses sprinkle it toward the heaven in the sight of Pharaoh. 9 And it shall become small dust in all the land of Egypt, and shall be a b boil breaking forth with blains upon man, and upon beast, throughout all the land of Egypt. 10 And they took ashes of the fur- nace, and stood before Pharaoh; and 6* irc.34.Il. I.e. 10.1. Mm. 'J?. ■ Ps.7s.34.. 37. Jc.l-J. 20. b De.2S.27. Job 2.7. He. 16.2. f f.e.26.18. Do.2s.13. 29.20. b Pr.16.4. Ko.9 17. lPe.2.8. lSa.12 IV 15. 13. 78.47. 1U5.32. 1.-.3U.30. K Kc.S.7. Z. The plague of hail. Moses sprinkled it up toward heaven : and it became a boil breaking forth with blains upon man, and upon beast. 11 And the magicians could not c stand before Moses, because of the boil : for the boil was upon the ma- gicians, and upon all the Egyptians. 12 And the Lord hardened the heart of Pharaoh, and he d hearkened not unto them ; as the Lord had e spoken unto Moses. 13 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, Rise up early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that they may serve me. 14 For I will at this time send f all my plagues upon thy heart, and upon thy servants, and upon thy people ; that thou mayest know that there is none like me in all the earth. 15 For now I will stretch out my hand, that I may smite thee and s thy people with pestilence ; and thou shalt be cut off from the earth. 16 And in very deed for h this cause have I i raised thee up, for to show in thee my power : and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth. 17 As yet exaltest thou ] thyself against my people, that thou wilt not let them go 1 18 Behold, k to-morrow about this time I will cause it to 1 rain a very grievous hail, such as hath not been in Egypt since the foundation thereof even until now. 19 Send therefore now, and gather thy cattle, and all that thou hast in the field ; for upon every man and beast which shall be found in the field, and shall not be brought home, the hail shall come m down upon them, and they shall die. 20 He that feared the n word of the Lord among the servants of Pharaoh made his servants and his cattle flee into the houses: 21 And he that ° regarded P not the word of the Lord left his servants and his cattle in the field. 22 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch forth thy hand toward hea- ven, that there may be hail in all the land of Egypt, upon man, and upon beast, ana upon every herb of the field, throughout the land of Egypt. 23 And Moses stretched forth his rod toward heaven, and the Lord sent thunder and thail, and the fire ran along upon the ground : and the Lord rained hail upon the land of Egypt. 24 So there was hail and fire mingled with the hail, very grievous, such as there was none like it in all the land of Egypt since it became a nation. 25 And the hail smote throughout all the land of Egypt all that was in the field, both man and beast; and the hail r smote every herb of the field and brake every tree of the field. 53 Pharaoh threatened. EXODUS. 26 Only in the land of 8 Goshen, where the children of Israel were, was there no hail. 27 If And Pharaoh sent and called for Moses and Aaron, and said unto them, I have sinned this time : the Lord is t righteous, and I and my people are wicked. 23 Entreat the Lord, (for nit is enough) that there be no more v mighty thunderings and hail ; and I will let you go, and ye shall stay no longer. 29 And Moses said unto him, As soon as I am gone out of the city, I will spread abroad my hands wunto the Lord; and the thunder shall cease, neither shall there be any more had ; that thou mayest know now that the earth is the "Lord's. 30 But as for thee and thy servants, I know that ve will not yet y fear the Lord God. 31 And the flax and the barley was * smitten, for the barley was in the ear, and the flax was boiled. 32 But the wheat and the rye were not smitten : for they were not a grown up. 33 And Moses went out of the city from Pharaoh, and spread abroad his hands unto the Lord : and the thun- ders and hail ceased, and the rain was not poured upon the earth. 34 And when Pharaoh saw that the rain and the hail and the thunders were ceased, he sinned yet b more, and hardened his heart, he and his ser- vants. 35 And the heart of Pharaoh was hardened, neither would he let the chil- dren of Israel go; as the Lord had spoken c by Moses. CHAPTER X. 1 God threateneth to send locusts. 7 Pharaoh inclineth to let the Israelites go. 12 The plague of the locusts : 21 the plague of darkness. 24 Pharaoh suelh again unto Mosei, 2J but yet is hardened. AND the Lord said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh : for I have a hardened his heart, and the heart of his servants ; that I might show these my signs before him : 2 And that thou mayest tell in the ears of thy b son, and of thy son's son, what things I have wrought in Egypt, and my signs which I have done among them ; that ye may know how c that I am the Lord. 3 And Moses and Aaron came in unto Pharaoh, and said unto him, Thus saith the Lord God of the Hebrews, How long wilt thou refuse to a snare unto us 1 Let the men go, that they may serve the Lord their God : Knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroved 1 8 And Moses and Aaron were brought again unto Pharaoh : and he said unto them, Go, serve the Lord your God : but J who are they that shall go 1 9 And Moses said, We will go with our young and with our old, with our sons and with our daughters, with our flocks and with our herds will we go : for we must hold a feast unto the Lord. 10 And he said unto them, Let the Lord be so with you, as I will let you go, and your little ones : lqok to it ; for evil is before you. 11 Not so : go now ye that are men. and serve the Lord ; for that ye did desire. And they were driven out from Pharaoh's presence. 12 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch k out thy hand over the land of Egypt for the locusts, that they may come up upon the land of Egypt, and eat every herb of the land, even all that the 'hail hath left. 13 And Moses stretched forth his rod over the land of Egypt, and the Lord brought an east wind upon the land all that day, and all that night : and when it was morning, the l east wind brought the locusts. 14 And the m locusts went up over all the land of Egypt, and rested in all the coasts of Egypt : very grievous were they ; before them there were no such "locusts as they, neither after them shali be such. 15 For they covered the face of the whole earth, so that the land was darkened; and they did eat every herb of the land, and all the fruit of the trees which the hail had left : and there remained not any green thing in the trees, or in the herbs of the field, through all the land of Egypt. 16 IT Then Pharaoh ° called for Mo- ses and Aaron in haste ; and he said, I have sinned p against the Lord your God, and against you. 17 Now therefore for give, I pray thee, my sin only i this once, and entreat the Lord your God that he may take away from me this death only. 18 And he went out from Pharaoh, and entreated the Lord. 19 And the Lord turned a mighty strong west wind which took away the locusts, and r cast them s into the Red sea : there remained not one lo- cust in all the coasts of Egypt. God's message to the Israelites. CHAP. XI., XII. Passover instituted. 20 But the Lord hardened Pharaoh's heart, so that he would not let the children of Israel go. 21 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thy hand toward heaven, that there may be t darkness over the land of Egypt, u even darkness which may be felt. 22 And Moses stretched forth his hand toward heaven : and there was a thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days : 23 They saw not one another, nei- ther rose any from his place for three days : but all the children of Israel had v light in their dwellings. 24 IT And Pharaoh called unto Mo- ses, and said, Go ye, serve the Lord : only let your flocks and your herds be stayed : let your little ones also go with you. 25 And Moses said, Thou wimist give us also sacrifices, and burnt-offer- ings, that we may sacrifice unto the Lord our God. 26 Our cattle * also shall go with us ; there shall not a hoof be left behind ; for thereof must we take to serve the Lord our God; and we know not with what we must serve the Lord, until we come thither. 27 IT But the Lord y hardened Pha- raoh's heart, and he would not let them go. i Pharaoh said unto him, Get thee from me, take heed to thyself, see my faceno^more: for in that day thou seest my face, thou shalt die. •J'.i And Moses said, Thou hast spo- ken well, aI will see thy face again no more. CHAPTER XI. 1 (iod's message to the Israelites to borrow jewels of their neighbours. 1 Mofltf Uveateneth Pharaoh with the Uenth of die first-born. AND the Lord said unto Moses, Yet will I bring one plague more upon Pharaoh, and upon Egypt ; after- wards he will let you go hence ; when he shall let you go, he shall surely thrust you out a hence altogether. 2 Speak now in the ears of the people, and let every man borrow of his neigh- bour, and every woman of her neigh- bour, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold. 3 And the Lord gave the people b fa- vour in the sight of the Egyptians. Moreover, the man Moses was very c gnat in the land of Egypt, in the sight of Pharaoh's servants, andin the sight of the people. 4 II And Moses said, Thus saith the Lord. About d midnight will I go out into the midst of Egypt : 5 And all the first-born in the land oi Egypt shall edie, from the first- bom of Pharaoh that sitteth upon his throne, even unto the first-born of the maid-servant that is behind the mill ; and all the first-born of beasts. 6 And there shall be a great fcry throughout all the land of Egypt, sucn ; Umt one may feel d .!,,!. 31 20. Mi .2.111. Ze.H.3. Jos.10.21. c.12.31, lPe.1.19. d son of a year. Le. 23.12. De.16.1,6. f tawavi evenings. j 0.18.13. h c.34.25. De.16.3. 1 Co.5.8. i c.23.18. as there was none like it, nor shall be like it any more. 7 But against any of the children of Israel .shall not a dog move his s tongue, against man or beast : that ye may know how that the Lord doth put a difference between the Egyptians and Israel. 8 And all these thy h servants shall comedown unto me, and bow down themselves unto me, saying, Get thee out, and all the i people that follow thee: and after that I will go out. And he went out from Pharaoli in j a great anger. 9 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, Pharaoh shall not hearken unto you: that my wonders k may be multiplied in the land of Egypt. 10 And Moses and Aaron did all these wonders before Pharaoh ; and the Lord i hardened Pharaoh's heart, so that he would not let the children of Israel go out of his land. CHAPTER XII. 3 The passover is instituted. 29 The first-born are slain. 31 The Israelites are driven out of the land. AND the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt, saying, 2 This a month shall be unto you the beginning of months : it shall be the first month of the year to you. 3 IT Speak ye unto all the congregation of Israel, saying, In the tenth day of this month they shall take to them every man a b lamb, according to the house of their fathers, a lamb for a house : 4 And if the household be too little for the lamb, let him and his neighbour next unto his house take it according to the number of the souls : every man according to his eating shall make your count for the lamb. 5 Your lamb shall be without c blem- ish, ad male of the first year: ye shall take it out from the sheep or from the goats : 6 And ye shall keep it up until the e fourteenth day of the same month : and the whole assembly of the con- gregation of Israel shall f kill it in the 6 evening. 7 And they shall take of the blood, and strike it on the two side-posts and on the upper door-posts of the houses, wherein they shall eat it. 8 And they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast with fire, and hunleavened bread ; and with bitter herbs they shall eat it. 9 Eat not of it raw, nor sodden at all with water, but roast with fire ; his bead with his legs, and with the purte- nance thereof. 10 And ye shall let nothing of i it re- main until the morning: and that which remaineth of it until the morn- ing ye shall burn with fire. 11 if And thus shall ye eat it; with your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand : and 55 Unleavened bread. ye shall eat it in haste ; it is the Lord's passover. 12 For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and willsmite all the first-born in the land of Egypt, both man and beast : and against all the j gods of k Egypt I will execute judg- ment : I am the Lord. 13 And the blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses where ye are : and when I see the blood, I will pass over you, and the plague shall not be upon you to 1 destroy you, when I smite the land of Egypt. 14 And this day shall be unto you for a memorial: and ye shall keep it a ro feast to the Lord throughout your generations : ye shall keep it a feast by an ordinance for ever. 15 II Seven ndays shall ye eat un- leavened bread ; even the first day ye shall put away leaven out of your houses: for whosoever eateth leavened bread, from the first day until the sev- enth °day, that soul shall be cut off from Israel. 16 And in the first day there shall be a Pholy convocation, and in the sev- enth day there shall be a holy convoca- tion to you : no manner of work shall be done in them, save that which every <5man must eat, that only may be done of you. 17 And ye shall observe the feast of unleavened bread ; for in this self-same day have I brought your armies out of the land of Egypt : therefore shall ye observe this day in your generations by an ordinance for ever. 18 In the first m.onth, on the four- teenth day of the month at even, ye shall eat unleavened bread, until the one and twentieth day of the month at even. 19 Seven days shall there be no r leaven found in your houses: for whosoever eateth that which is leav- ened, even that soul shall be cut oft" from the congregation of Israel, whether he be a stranger, or born in the land. 20 Ye shall eat nothing leavened : in all your habitations shall ye eat un- leavened bread. 21 IT Then Moses called for all the elders of Israel, and said unto them, Draw out, and take you a 5lamb. ac- cording to your families, and kilt the t passover. 22 And ye shall take a bunch of hys- sop, and dip it in the blood that is in the basin, and u strike the lintel and the two side-posts with the blood that is in the basin : and none of you shall go out at the door of his house until the morning. 23 For the Lord will pass through to • h Nu smite the Egyptians ; and when he ; Nu seeth the v blood upon the lintel, and I u.i on the two side-posts, the Lord will ; . pass over the door, and w will not suf- j * I fer the destroyer to come in unto your houses to smite you. 1 k Nl Nu.33.4. p Nu.2S Jns.5.10. '.'K)'J.:'Jl Kzr.B.'Ji. I ..,14.0.7. Ps 51.7. llf.rl.19. 2Sa.24. 16. Eze.9. 1.6 K.,7. EXODUS. The Israelites go out of Egypt. 24 And ye shall observe this thing for an ordinance to thee and to thy sons for ever. 25 And it shall come to pass, when ye be come to the land which the Lord will give you, according as he hath promised, that ye shall keep this ser- vice. 26 And it shall come to pass, when your children shall say unto you, * What mean ye by this service? 27 That ye shall say, It is the sacri- fice of the Lord's passover, who pass- ed over the houses of the children of Israel in Egypt, when he smote the Egyptians, and delivered our houses. And the people bowed the head and y worshipped. 28 And the children of Israel went away, and did as the Lord had com- manded Moses and Aaron, so did they. 29 IT And it came to pass, that at mid- night the Lord z smote all the first- born in the land of Egypt, from the first-born of Pharaoh that sat on his throne, unto the first-born of the cap- tive that was in the a dungeon ; and all the first-born of cattle. 30 And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he, and all his servants, and all the Egyptians ; and there was a great b cry in Egypt: for there was not a house where there was not one dead. 31 IT And he c called for Moses and Aaron by night, and said, Rise up, and get you forth from among my people, both ye and the children of Israel : and go, serve the Lord, as ye have said. 32 Also take your flocks and your herds, as ye have said, and be gone : and d bless me also. 33 And the Egyptians were e urgent upon the people, that they might send them out of the land in haste ; for they said, We be all dead men. 34 And the people took their dough before it was leavened, their f knead- ing troughs being bound up in their clothes upon their shoulders. 35 And the children of Israel did ac- cording to the word of Moses : and they borrowed of the Egyptians jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and rai- ment. 36 And the Lord s gave the people favour in the sight of the Egyptians, so that they lent unto them such things as they required : and they spoiled the Egyptians. 37 IT And the children of Israel jour- neyed from )> Rameses to Succoth, about i six hundred thousand on foot that were men, besides children. 38 And a j mixed t multitude went up also with them ; and flocks, and herds, even very much cattle. 39 And they baked unleavened cakes of the dough which they brought forth out of Egypt, for it was not leavened : because they were thrust out of Egypt, and could not tarry, neither had they prepared for themselves any victual. 40 IT Now the sojourning of the chil- 105.36. 13.3. S. i:;i;.in d Ge.27.34. e Pe.105.3S. f or,dough. g Ge.39.21. The Jirst-born are sanctified. dren of Israel who dwelt in Egypt, was l four hundred and thirty years. 41 And it came to pass, at the end of the four hundred and thirty years, even the self-same day it came to pass, that all the hosts ol the Lord went out from the land of Egypt. 42 It is » a night to be n much observ- ed unto the Lord, for bringing them out from the land of Egypt : this is that night of the Lord to be observed of all the children of Israel in their generations. 43 IT And the Lord said unto Moses and Aaron, This is the ° ordinance of the passover : there shall no stranger eat thereof: II Bui every man's servant that is bought for money, when thou hast P circumcised him, then shall he eat thereof. 45 A1) foreigner, and a hired servant shall not eat thereof. 46 In one house shall it be eaten ; thou shalt not carry forth ought of the flesh abroad out of the house: neither shall ye break a r bone thereof. 47 All the congregation of Israel shall keep s it. 48 And when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the passover to the Lord, let all his males be cir- cumcised, and then let him come near and keep it ; and he shall be as one that is born in the land : for no un- circumcised person shall eat thereof. 49 One1 law shall he to him that, is home-born, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among you. 50 Thus did all the children of Israel: as the Lord commanded Moses and Aaron, so did they. 51 And it came to "pass the self-same day, thai the Lord did bring the chil- dren of Israel out of the land of v Egypt by their armies. CHAPTER XIII. 1 The first-born are simctilit-.l to Goil. 3 The memorial of the pa^snv.-r is con ii nani leil. )7 The Israelites go out ol'Kjsypt. 21 God guHetb them by a pillar of a cloud, oml ;i pillar of fire. A ND the Lord spake unto Moses, _/~\ saying, 2 Sanctify unto me all the a first- born, whatsoever openeth the womb among the children of Israel, both of man ami of beast: it is mine. 3 H And Moses said unto the people, I!> m.'inljer this b day, in which ye came out from Egypt, out of the house of c bondage ; for by strength of hand the Lord brought you out from this place : there shall no leavened bread be eaten. 4 This day came ye out, d in the month Abib. 5 And it shall be when the Lord shall bring thee into the land of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, which he c sware unto thy fathers to give thee, a land flawing with milk and honey; that thou shah keep this service in this month. CHAP. XIII. The passover is commanded. 6 Seven f days thou shalt eat unleav- Cie r, 13. Ac.7.6. Lin. 3. 17. n De.16.1,6. o Nu.9.14. p Ge.17.12. t Nu.9.14. 15. 15.16. Ga.3.2S. Cul.3.11. c.22 29. 34.19. N. i3,13. IV. 15.19. Lii.2.23. .12.15. 1.12.19. llr U.S. 11.18 Pr.1.9. q De.17.16. r De.32.10. t Ge.5n.2S. i in il I, nad, and in the seventh day shall be a feast to the Lord. 7 Unleavened broad shall be eaten seven days : and there shall g no lea- vened bread be seen with thee, nei- ther shall there be leaven seen with thee in all thy quarters. 8 And thou shalt show thy h son in that day, saying, This is done because of that which the Lord did unto me when I came forth out of Egypt. 9 And it shall be for a i sign unto thee upon thy hand, and for a memorial between thine eyes; that the Lord's law may be in thy mouth ; for with a strong hand hath the Lord brought thee out of Egypt. 10 Thou shalt therefore keep this i ordinance in his season from year to year. 1 1 IT And it shall be when the Lord shall bring thee into the land of the Canaanites, as he sware unto thee and to thy fathers, and shall give it thee, 12 That thou shalt k set apart unto the Lord all that openeth the matrix ; and every firstling that cometh of a beast which thou hast, the males shall be the Lord's. 13 And every firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a ilamb ; and if thou wilt not redeem it, then thou shalt break his neck: and all the first-born of man among thy children shalt thou redeem. 14 tT And it shall be when thy m son asketh n thee in time to come, saying, What is this 1 that thou shalt say unto him, By strength of hand the Lord brought us out from Egypt, from the house of bondage: 15 And it came to pass, when Pha- raoh would hardly let us go, that the Lord slew all the first-born in the land of Egypt, both the first-born of man, and the first-born of beast : therefore I sacrifice to the Lord all that openeth the matrix, being males; but all the first-born of my children I redeem. 16 And it shall be for a token upon thy hand, and for frontlets between thine eyes; for by strength of "hand the Lord brought us forth out of Egypt. 17 IT And it came to pass, when Pha- raoh had let the people go, that God led them not tiirough the way of the land of the Philistines, although that was near : for God said, Lest peradven- ture the p people repent when they see war, and they 'i return to Egypt: 18 But God rled the people about, through the way of the wilderness of the Red sea : and the children of Israel went up s harnessed out of the land of Egypt. 19 And Moses took the bones of Jo- seph with him : for he had straitly sworn the children of Israel, saying. 1 God will surely visit you ; and ye shall carry up my bones away hence with you. 20 IT And they took their "journey from 57 Pharaoh pursucth the Israelites. EXODUS. TTiey pass through the Red sea. Succoth, and encamped in Etham, in the edge of ihe wilderness. 21 And the Lord went before Tthem by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the way; and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them light : to go by day and night. 22 He took not away the pillar of the cloud by day, nor the pillar of fire by night, from before the people CHAPTER XIV. 1 God instrucleth tlie Israelites in their journey. 5 Pha- raoh pursneth after them. 10 The Israelites murmur : 21 they pass through the Red sea, 23 which drowueth the Egyptians. AND the Lord spake unto Moses saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, that they turn and encamp before a Pi- hahiroth, between b Migdol and the sea, over against Baal-zephon: before it shall ve encamp by the sea. 3 For Pharaoh will say of the children of Israel, c They are entangled in the land, the wilderness hath shut them in. 4 And I will harden d Pharaoh's heart, that he shall follow after them : and I will be honoured upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host ; that the Egyptians may know that I am the Lord. And they did so. 5 IT And it was told the king of Egypt that the people fled : and the heart of Pharaoh and of his servants was e turn- ed against the people, and they said, Why have we done this, that we have let Israel go from serving us? 6 And he made readv his chariot, and took his people with him : 7 And he took six hundred chosen f chariots, and all the chariots of Egypt, and captains over every one of them. 8 And the Lord hardened the heart of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he pur- sued after the children of Israel : and the children of Israel went out with a ehigh hand. 9 But the Egyptians pursued after them, all the horses and chariots of Pharaoh, and his horsemen, and his army, and overtook them encamping by the sea, beside Pi-hahiroth, before Baal-zephon. 10 IT And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the children of Israel lifted up their eyes. and behold, the Egyptians marched after them ; and they were h sore afraid : and the children of Israel cried out unto the Lord. 11 And they said unto Moses, Because there were no graves in Egypt, hast thou taken us away to die in the wil- derness ? Wherefore hast thou dealt thus with us, to carry us forth out of Egypt? 12 Is not this the word that we did tell thee in i Egypt, saying, Let us alone, that we may serve the Egyptians'? For it had been better for us to serve the Egyptians than that we should die in the wilderness. 13 IT And Moses said unto the people, Fear ye not, j stand still, and see the salvation of the Lord, which he will 58 Nc.y.w, 19. Ks.7H.14. a Nu.33.7. b Je.44.1. : Jos.24.7. Ne.9.9. P-.34 17. 106.44. 107.6. 6.9. Nu.14.9. I>.2».3. 2Ki.6.16. 2 Ch.20. 15,17. Ps. 27.1,2. Is.41 k or, for whereas ye have seen lite Egyp- Jos.10.14. 23.3,10. 2 Ch.20. go hea- shook of. c.15.10. Ps.7S.53. 106.11. show to you to-day : k for the Egyptians whom ye have seen to-day, ye shall see them again no more for ever. 14 The Lord shall i fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace. 15 And the Lord said unto Moses, Wherefore criest thou unto me? Speak unto the children of Israel, that they go forward : 16 But lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thy hand over the sea, and divide it : and the children of Israel shall go on dry ground through the midst of the sea. 17 And I, behold, I will harden the hearts of the Egyptians and they shall follow them : and I will get me honour upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host, upon his chariots, and upon his horse- men. 18 And the Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord when I have gotten me honour upon Pharaoh, upon his cha- riots, and upon his horsemen. 19 U And the m angel of God which went before the camp of Israel, remov- ed, and went behind them ; and the pillar of the cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them : 20 And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel ; and it was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave light by night to these : so that the one came not near the other all the night. 21 And Moses stretched out his hand over the sea ; and the Lord caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea "dry land, and the waters were divided. 22 And the children of Israel went into the "midst of the sea upon the dry ground : and the waters icerc a wall unto them on their right hand and on their left. 23 IT And the Egyptians pursued, and went in after them to the midst of the sea, even all Pharaoh's horses, his cha- liots, and his horsemen. 24 And it came to pass, that in the morning-watch the Lord looked unto the host of the Egyptians through the pillar of fire and of the cloudy and troubled the host of the Egyptians, 25 And took off" their chariot- wheels, that p they drave them heavily : so that the Egyptians said, Let us flee from the face of Israel ; for the Lord fight- eth for them against the Egyptians. 26 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thy hand over the sea, that the waters may come again upon the Egyptians, upon their chariots, and upon their horsemen. 27 And Moses stretched forth his hand over the sea, and the sea return- ed to his strength when the morning appeared : and the Egyptians fled against it; and the Lord i overthrew the Egyptians in the midst of the sea. 28 And the waters returned, and r co- vered the chariots, and the horsemen, and all the host of Pharaoh that came Moses' song. CHi into the sea after them : there remain- ed not so much as one of them. 29 But the children of Israel walked upon dry land in the midst of the sea ; and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left. 30 Thus the Lord saved Israel that day out of the hand of the Egyptians: and Israel saw the Egyptians dead upon the sea-shore. 31 And Israel saw that s great work which the Lord did upon the Egyp- tians : and the people feared the Lord, and « believed the Lord, and his ser- vant Moses. CHAPTER XV. THEN *sang Moses and the chil- dren of Israel this song unto the Lord, and spake, saying, I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed floriously; the horse and his rider nath e thrown into the sea. 2 The Lord is my strength and b song, and he is become my salvation : he is my God, and I will prepare him a c ha- bitation ; my father's God, and I will exalt him. 3 The Lord is a man of d war : the Lord is his name. 4 Pharaoh's chariots and his host hath he cast into the sea : his chosen cap- tain's also are drowned in the Red sea. 5 The depths have covered them : they sank into the bottom as a stone. 6 Thy right e hand, 0 Lord, is become Elorious in power : thy right hand, O ,ord, hath dashed in pieces the enemy. 7 And in the greatness of thine f ex- cellency thou hast overthrown them that rose up against thee : thou sentest forth thy wrath, which consumed ethem as stubble. 8 And with the blast of h thy nostrils the waters were gathered together, the floods stood upright as a heap, and the depths were congealed in the heart of the sea. 9 The enemy said, I will pursue, I will overtake, I will divide the spoil : my lust shall be satisfied upon them ; I will draw my sword, my hand shall i destroy them. 10 Thou didst blow with thy jwind, the sea covered them : they sank as lead in the mighty waters. 11 Who is k like unto thee, O Lord, among the igods? who is like thee, glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing wonders? 12 Thou stretchedst out thy right hand, the earth swallowed them. 13 Thou in thy mercy hast m led forth the people which thou hast redeemed : thou hast guided them in thy strength unto thy holy habitation. 14 The people shall hear, and be afraid : sorrow shall take hold on the inhabitants of Palestina. 15 Then the dukes of Edom shall be amazed ; the mighty men of Moab, trembling shall take hold upon them ; i's. 106. 12. b Ps.18.2. Re. 19. 11. Pa. 118. 15, Is.5.24. 47.14. Ps.44.2. Ps.78.51. Ps.146.10. .ln.ll :!i. 2 So 6.6. Ps.6S.i3. rGe.16.7. Nu.33.8. XVI. The Israelites come to Sin. all the inhabitants of Canaan shall n melt away. 16 Fear and dread shall °fall upon them ; by the greatness of thine arm they shall be as p still as a stone: till thy people pass over, O Lord, till the peoplepass over, which i thou hast pur- chased. 17 Thou shalt bring them in, and r plant them in the mountain of thine in- heritance, in the place, O Lord, which thou hast made for thee to dwell in : in the s sanctuary, 0 Lord, which thy hands have established. 18 The Lord shall t reign for ever and ever. 19 For the horse of Pharaoh went in with his- chariots and with his horse- men into the sea, and the Lord brought again the waters of the sea upon them : but the children of Israel went on dry land in the midst of the sea. 20 IT And Miriam the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, u took a timbrel in her hand ; and all the women went out after her, with timbrels, and with dances. 21 And Miriam answered them, Sing ye to the vLord. for he hath triumph- ed gloriously: the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. 22 So Moses brought Israel from the Red sea, and they went out into the wilderness of w Shur ; and they went three days in the wilderness, ana found no water. 23 V And when they came to xMa- rah, they could not drink of the waters of Maran ; for they were bitter : there- fore the name of it was called y Marah. 24 And the people murmured against Moses, saying, What shall we drink ? 25 And he cried unto the Lord ; and the Lord showed him a tree, which when he had cast zinto the waters, the waters were made sweet : there he made for them a statute and an ordi- nance, and there he proved them, 26 And said, If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his sight, and wilt give ear to his com- mandments, and keep all his statutes, I will put none of these diseases upon thee, which I have brought upon the a Egyptians ; for I am the Lord b that healeth thee. 27 IT And they came to Elim, where were twelve wells of water, and three- score and ten palm-trees : and they encamped there by the waters. CHAPTER XVI. 1 Tlie Israelites come to Sin : 2 they murmur for want of bread. 1 1 Quails are sent, 14 and inunna. ND they took their journey from "lim, and all the congregation ldren of Israel came unto the wilderness of b Sin, which is between Elim and Sinai, on the fifteenth day of the second month after their departing out of the land of Egypt. 2 And the whole congregation of the children of Israel c murmured against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness : £>9 \ ND t A * Eli! ot the chil r, [•.■7S.«4. Jn.6.31, 3S. tionofa rlrq/iithis Quails and EXODUS. 3 And the children of Israel said unto them, Would to God we had died by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, d when we sat by the flesh-pots, and when we did eat bread to the full : for ye have brought us forth into this wilderness, to kill this whole assembly with hunger. 4 IT Then said the Lord unto Moses, Behold, I will erain bread from hea- ven for you ; and the people shall go out and f gather a certain rate every day, that I may? prove them, whe- ther they will walk in my law, or no. 5 And it shall come to pass, that on the sixth day they shall prepare that which they bring in; and it shall be h twice as much as they gather daily. 6 And Moses and Aaron said unto all the children of Israel, At even, then ye shall know that the Lord hath brought you out from the land of Egypt: 7 And in the morning, then ye shall see the i glory of the Lord ; for that he heareth your murmurings against the Lord : And what are we, that ye murmur against us ? 8 And Moses said, This shall be when the Lord shall give you in the evening flesh to eat, and in the morn- ing bread to the full ; for that the Lord heareth your murmurings which ye murmur against him-: And what are we? your murmurings are not against J us, but against the Lord. 9 V And Moses spake unto Aaron, Say unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, Come k near be- fore the Lord : for he hath heard your murmurings. 10 And it came to pass, as Aaron spake unto the whole congregation of the children of Israel, that they looked toward the wilderness, and behold, the glory of the Lord i appeared in the cloud. HIT And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 12 1 have heard the m murmurings of the children of Israel ; speak unto them, saying, At even ye shall eat flesh, and in the morning ye shall be filled with bread : and ye shall know that I am the Lord your God. 13 And it came to pass, that at even the n quails came up, and covered the camp : and in the morning the dew lay round about the host. 14 And when the dew that lay was gone up, behold, upon the face of the wilderness there lay a small round thing, as small as the hoar frost on the ground : 15 And when the children of Israel saw it, they said one to another, ° It isv manna : for they wist not what it was. And Moses said unto them, This is the bread which the Lord hath given you to eat. It; IT This is the thing which the Lord hath commanded. Gather of it every man according to his eating, an forty years, until they came to a land inhabited : they did eat man- na, until they came unto the c borders of the land of Canaan. 36 Now an d omer is the tenth part of an ephah. CHAPTER XVII. 1 The people murmur for water at RepbJdim. 5 God Bendeih mem lo the rook iaHoreb. B Amalek is over- come by the holding up of Mtmetf hands. A ND all the congregation of the J\_ children of Israel journeyed from the wilderness of a Sin, after their journeys, according to the command- ment of the Lord, and pitched in Re- phidim: and there was no water for the people to drink. 2 Wherefore the people did b chide with Moses, and said, Give us water that we may drink. And Moses said unto them, Why chide ye with me'? wherefore do ye c tempt the Lord? 3 And the people thirsted there for water ; and the people murmured against Moses, and said, Wherefore is this that thou hast brought us up out of Egypt to kill us and our chil- dren and our cattle with thirst ? 4 And Moses cried unto the Lord, say- ing, What shall I do unto this people? they be almost ready to d stone me. 5 And the Lord said unto Moses, Goon before the people, and take with thee of the elders of Israel : and thy rod, wherewith thou e smotest the river, take in thy hand, and go. 6 Behold, I will stand before thee there upon the rock in Horeb ; and thou shalt smite the rock, and there shall f come water out of it, that the people may drink. And Moses did so in the sight of the elders of Israel. 7 And he called the name of the place s Massah. and h Meribah, be- cause of the chiding of the children of Israel, and bocause they tempted the Lord, saying, Is the Lord among us, or not ? 8 IT Then came i Amalek, and fought with Israel in Rephidim. 9 And Moses said unto j Joshua, Choose us out men, and go out, fight with Amalek : to-morrow I will stand on the top of the hill with the rod of God in my hand. 10 So Joshua did as Moses had said to him, and fought with Amalek : and Moses, Aaron, and Hur, went up to the top of the hill. 11 And it came to pass, when Moses held up his hand, that Israel prevailed ; and when he let down his hand, Ama- lek prevailed. 12 But Moses' hands were heavy ; and they took a stone, and put it under him, and he sat thereon : and Aaron and Hur stayed up his hands, the one on the one side, and the other on the other side; and his hands were steady until the going down of the sun. A. M. 2513. D. C. 1191. a C.25.1R. Nil. 1.50. 17.10. 1 Ki.8.9. b Nu. 33. 38. De.8.2.3. Ne.9.21. Jn.6.31, 49. o Jos.5.12. Ne.9. 15. d ver. 16,32, a c.16.1. Nu.33.12, 14. b Nu.20.3,4 c De.6.16. Ps.7S.18. 41.;U5S,9. Is.7.12. Mai. 4.7. lCo.10.9. d 1 Sa.30.6. .In. 8.59. 10.31. Ac. 7. 59. e c.7.20.Nu. 20.8.. 11. f Ps. 105.41. 114.8. 1 Co. 10.4. g i. e. temp- h i. e. chid- stnfe. ' i Ge.36.12. Nn. 21. 20. j colled Je- Ac.7.45. He. 4.8. k Nu.24.20. De.23.19. 1 i. e. the LORD my ban- Ps.60.4. cause the hand of Amalek is against the throne of the LORD, therefore, So. u the hand upon tlie throne of the LORD. a c.2.16. b i.e. a stranger a i. e. my GOD is a help. d c.3.1,12. e Ge.29.13. 33.4. f peace. g found h Ps.106.43. 107.2. i Ro.12.15. j 2Sa.l8. Lu.1.68. k Ps.95.3. 97.9. 1 lob 40.11. na.4.37. mDe.12.7. 1 Ch.29. 22. 1 Co. 10. 21. 13 And Joshua discomfited Amalek and his people with the edge of the sword. 11 And the Lord said unto Moses, Write this for a memorial in a book, and rehearse it in the ears of Joshua: for I will utterly put out the remem- brance of k Amalek from under heaven. 15 And Moses built an altar, and called the name of it I JEHOVAH- nissi : 16 For he said, m Because the "Lord hath sworn that the Lord will have war with Amalek from generation to generation. CHAPTER XVIII. 1 Jethro hrinselh In Moses his wile ami two pons: 7 Moses enlcrCiiiieth him: loJelhru's counsel is accepted. 27 Jethro departeth. WHEN a Jethro the priest of Midi- an, Moses' father-in-law, heard of all that God had done for Moses, and for Israel his people, and that the Lord had brought Israel out of Egypt : 2 Then Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, took Zipporah, Moses' wife, after he had sent her back, 3 And her two sons ; of which the name of the one was b Gershom ; (for he said, I have been an alien in a strange land:) 4 And the name of the other was c Eliezer ; (for the God of my father, said he, was my help, and delivered me from the sword of Pharaoh :) 5 And Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, came with his sons and his wife unto Moses into the wilderness, where he encamped at the d mount of God : 6 And. he said unto Moses, I thy fa- ther-in-law Jethro am come unto thee, and thy wife, and her two sons with her. 7 ^T And Moses went out to meet his father-in-law, and did e obeisance, and kissed him : and they asked each other of their f welfare : and they came into the tent. 6 And Moses told his father-in-law all that the Lord had done unto Pha- raoh and to the Egyptians for Israel's sake, and all the travail that had s come upon them by the way, and how the h Lord delivered them. 9 And Jethro > rejoiced for all the goodness which the Lord had done to Israel, whom he had delivered out of the hand of the Egyptians. 10 And Jethro said, j Blessed be the Lord, who hath delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and out of the hand of Pharaoh, who hath deli- vered the people from under the hand of the Egyptians. 11 Now I know that the Lord is greater than all k gods : for in the thing wherein they dealt i proudly, he was above them. 12 And Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, took a burnt-offering and sacrifices for God : and Aaron came, and all the elders of Israel, to eat bread with Moses' father-in-law m before God. 13 IT And it came to pass on the mor- 61 , Nu. 1.5.31. 27.5. Di: 17.S.9 p fading thou will fade. q De. 1.9,12. Moses counselled by Jelh.ro. EXODUS row. that Moses sat to judge the peo- ple: and the people stood by Moses from the morning unto the evening. 14 And when Moses' father-in-law saw all that he did to the people, he said, What is this thing that thou doest to the people? Why sittest thou thyself alone, and all the people stand by thee from morning unto even 1 15 And Moses said unto his father- in-law, Because the people come unto 3 me to inquire of God : 16 When they have a matter, they come unto me, and I judge ° between cme and another, and I do make them know the statutes of God, and his laws. 17 And Moses' father-in-law said un- to him, The thing that thou doest is not good. 18 Thou p wilt surely wear away, both thou, and this people that is with thee : for this thing is too i heavy for thee ; thou art not able to perform it thyself alone. 19 Hearken now unto my voice, I will give thee counsel, and God shall be with thee : Be thou for the r people to God-ward, that thou mayest bring the causes unto God : 20 And thou shalt teach them s ordi- nances and laws, and shalt show them the way wherein they must walk, and the work that they must do. 21 Moreover, ..thou shalt provide out of all the people, able men, such as t fear God, men of truth, hating covet- jusness; and place such over them to be rulers of thousands, and rulers af hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens : 22 And let them judge the people at all seasons: and it shall be, that every great matter they shall bring unto thee, but every small matter they shall judge: so shall it be easier for thyself, and they shall bear the burden u with thee. 23 If thou shalt do this thing, and God v command thee so, then thou shalt be able to endure,and all this peo- ple shall also go to nheir place in peace. 24 So Moses hearkened to the voice of his father-in-law, and did all that he had said. 25 And Moses chose able men out of all Israel, and made them heads over the people, rulers of thousands, rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens. 26 And they judged the people at all seasons : the hard causes they brought unto Moses, but every small matter they judged themselves. 27 And Moses let his father-in-law depart : and x he went his way into his own land. CHAPTER XIX. 1 The people come lo Sinai. 3 God's message by Moses unto the people out of the mount. 16 The fearful pre- sence of God upon the mount. IN the third month, when the chil- dren of Israel were gone forth out of the land of Egypt, the same day they 62 Is.-UJ.31. 6-3.9. a 1 Sa.21. 4,5. Joel 2.16. God's message to the Israelites. came into the a wilderness of Sinai. 2 For they were departed from » Re- phidim, and were come to the desert of Sinai, and had pitched in the wil- derness ; and there ISrael encamped before the mount. 3 U And Moses went up unto God, and the Lord called unto him out of the mountain, saying, Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel ; 4 Ye have seen what I c did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagles' d wings, and brought you unto myself. 5 Now' therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a e peculiar treasure unto me above all people : for all the earth is mine : 6 And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of f priests, and a holy nation. These arc the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel. 7 IT And Moses came and called for the elders of the people, and laid be- fore their faces all these words which the Lord commanded him. 8 And all the people answered to- gether, and said, S All that the Lord hath spoken we will do. And Moses returned the words of the people unto the Lord. 9 And the Lord said unto Moses, Lo, I come unto >> thee in a thick cloud, that thepeople may hear when I speak with thee, and believe thee for ever. And Moses told the words of the peo- ple unto the Lord. 10 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, Go unto the people, and i sanctify them to-day, and to-morrow, and let them wash their clothes, 11 And be ready against the third day : for the third day the Lord will come j down in the sight of all the people upon mount Sinai. 12 IT And thou shalt set bounds unto the people round about, saying, Take heed to yourselves, that ye go not up into the mount, or touch the border of it : whosoever k touched) the mount, shall be surely put to death : 13 There shall not a hand touch it, but he shall surely be stoned or shot through : whether it be beast or man, it shall not live : when the l trumpet soundeth long, they shall come up to the mount. 14 And Moses went down from the mount unto the people, and sanctified the people; and they washed their clothes. 15 And he said unto the people, Be ready against the third day : come mnot at your wives. 16 IT And it came to pass on the third day in the morning, that there were thunders and lightnings, and a thick cloud upon the mount, and the voice of the trumpet exceeding loud ; so that all the people that was in the n camp trembled. The ten commandments. CHAP. XX., XXI. Idolatry /orb idden. II . c liyl. o He. 4.11. 33.2. Ju.5.5. Ps.GS.S. Ha. 3.3. p Ne.9.13. q contest 17 And Moses brought forth the peo- ple out of the camp to meet with God; and they stood at the nether part of the mount. 18 And mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke, because the Lord de- scended upon it ° in fire : and the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke ofa furnace, and the whole mount quaked greatly. 19 And when the voice of the trumpet sounded long, and waxed louder and louder, Moses spake, and God answer- ed him by a voice. 20 And the Lord came P down upon mount .Sinai, on the top of the mount: and the Lord called Moses up to the top of the mount ; and Moses went up. 21 And the Lord said unto Moses, Go down, i charge the people, lest they break through unto the Lord to rgaze, and many of them perish. 22 And let the priests also, which come near to the Lord, sanctify them- selves, lest the Lord break forth upon them. 23 And Moses said unto the Lord, The people cannot come up to mount Sinai : for thou chargedst us, saying. Set bounds about the mount, ana sanctify it. 24 And the Lord said unto him, Away, get thee down, and thou shalt come up, thou, and Aaron with thee : but let not the priests and the peonle break through, to come up unto the Lord, lest the break forth upon them. 25 So Moses went down unto the people, and spake unto them. CHAPTER XX. 1 The ten commandments. 22 Idolatry is forbidden. 21 Of M-li.it son the allai should be. AND God spake all these a words, saying, 2 I am the Lord thy God, which I p De.27.i6 have brought thee out of the land of! {"'•M- b Egypt, out of the house of c bondage. 19 . ' 3 Thou shalt have no other d gods Mat.is. before me. j!p62 4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any e graven image, or any likeness of any °. Ge-9-6- thing that is in heaven above, or that j r r0.i39. is in the earth beneath, or that is in | Motia the water under the earth : 5 Thou shalt not f bow down thy- |s En.4.23. self to them, nor serve them : for I the I 1TI'4-6- Lord thy God am a % jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathersupon the children h unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me ; 6 And showing > mercy unto thou- sands of them that love me, and keep my commandments. 7 Thou shalt not take the j name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him k guiltless that tak- eth his name in vain. 8 Remember the sabbath-day to keep it holy. 9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: 10 But the 1 seventh day is the sab- bath of the Loed thy God : in it thou d 2Kb 17.: J.,236. Mat. 4. II h c.34.7. Nil. II. IS. Jni.yi.19. Je.2.9. 32.18. i De.7.9. Ho. 11.28. j I.e. 19. 12. De.28.58. k Le.24.16. Ps. 139.20 1 c.31.13, 14. Is. 38. 13. Ne.13.15, 1 Ge.2.2,3. I la. 2. 9. Kn.7.7. K.V6.10. Col. 3.3. ir build them wii hewing. . Dc.6.1. shalt not do m any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-ser- vant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates : 1 1 For in n six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord blessed the0 sab- bath-day, and hallowed it. 12 Honour Pthy father and thy mother: that thy days maybe longupon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 13 Thou shalt not .'kill. _ 14 Thou shalt not commit r adultery. 15 Thou shalt not s steal. 16 Thou shalt not bear ' false witness against thy neighbour. 17 Thou shalt not covet thy u neigh- bour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his man-servant, nor*his maid servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's. 18 V And all the people saw the thunderings. and the lightnings, and the noise of the trumpet, and the moun- tain smoking: and when the people saw it, they removed, and stood afar off. 19 And they said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear : but let not God speak with us, lest we die, 20 And Moses said unto the people, Fear not : for God is come to prove you, and that his fear may be before your faces, that ye sin not. 21 And the people stood afar off, and Moses drew near unto the thick dark- ness where God was. 22 And the Lord said unto Moses, Thus thou shalt say unto the children of Israel ; Ye have seen thai I have tallied with von from heaven. 23 Ye shall not make with me gods of silver, neither shall ye make unto you gods of gold. 24 IT An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt offerings, and thy peace-offerings, thy sheep, and thine oxen : in all places where I record my "name I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee. 25 And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not w build it of hewn stone : for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it. 26 Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon. CHAPTER XXI. 1 Laws for sonants: 12 for manslaughter : 16 for steal- ers of men : 17 for cursers of parents. OW thesearethe judgmentswhich thou shalt » set before them. 2 If thou buy a Hebrew servant, six years >> he shall serve : and in the seventh he shall go out free for nothing. 3 If he came in c by himself, he shall go out by himself: if he were married, then his wife shall go out with him. 4 If his master have given him a wife, and she have borne him sons or 63 N Sundry laws. daughters, the wife and her children shall be her master's, and he shall go out bv himself. 5 IT And if the d servant shall plainly say, I love my master, my wife, and my children ; I will not go out free : 6 Then his master shall bring him unto the judges : he shall also bring him to the door, or unto the door- post : and his master shall bore his ear through with an awl ; and he shall serve him for ever. 7 IT And if a man e sell his daugh- ter to be a maid-servant, she shall not go out as f the men-servants do. 8 If she s please not her master, who hath betrothed her to himself, then shall he let her be redeemed : to sell h her unto a strange nation he shall have no power, seeing he hath dealt i deceitfully with her. 9 And if he have betrothed her Onto his son, he shall deal with herafter the manner of daughters. 10 If he take him another wife ; her food, her raiment, and her j duty of marriage shall he not diminish. 11 And if he do not these three unto her, then shall she go out free with- out money. 12 IT He "that k smiteth a man, so that he die4 shall be surely put to death. 13 And i if a man he not in wait, but God deliver him into his hand j then I will appoint thee a place m whither he shall flee. 14 But if a man come n presump- tuously upon his neighbour, to slay him with guile ; thou shall take him from mine ° altar, that he may die. 15 And he that smiteth his p father, or his mother, shall be surely put to death. 16 IT Andhethat^stealethaman, and rselleth him, or if he be found in his hand, he shall surely be put to death. 1 7 IT And he that scurseth his <• father or his mother, shall surelybe put to death. 18 IT And if men strive together, and one u smite another with a stone, or with his fist, and he die not, but keep- eth his bed : 19 If he rise again, and walk abroad upon his staff, then shall he that smote him be quit: only he shall pay for v the loss of his time, and shall cause him to be thoroughly healed. 20 And if a man smite his servant, or his maid, with a rod, and he die under his hand ; he shall be w surely punished. 21 Notwithstanding, if he continue a day or two, he shall not be punished : for he is his money. 22 IT If men strive, and hurt a woman with child, so that her fruit depart/ 'rom her, and yet no mischief follow: he shall be surely punished, according as the woman's husband will lay upon him ; and he shall pay as the "judges determine. 23 And if any mischief follow, then thou shalt give life for life, 24 Eye y for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, 64 shall say. e Ne.5.5. f ver.2,3. the eyes EXODUS. Sundry laws. 25 Burning for burning, wound for wound, stripe for stripe. 26 And if a man z smite the eye of his servant, or the eye of his maid, that it perish ; he shall let him go a free for his eye's sake. 27 And if he smite out his man-ser- vant's tooth, or his maid-servant's tooth ; he shall let him go free for his tooth's sake. 28 IT If an ox gore a man or a woman, that they die: then the box shall be surely stoned, and his flesh shall not be eaten; but the owner of the ox shall be quit. 29 But if the ox were wont to push with his horn in time past, and it hath been testified to his owner, and he hath not kept him in, but that he hath killed a man or a woman ; the ox shall be stoned, and his owner also shall be put to death. 30 If there be laid on him a sum of money, then he shall give for the cran- som of his life whatsoever is laid upon him. 31 Whether he have gored a son, or have gored a daughter, according to this judgment shall it bedone unto him. 32 If the ox shall push a man-servant, or maid-servant ; he shall give unto their master thirty d shekels of silver, and the ox shall be stoned. 33 IT And if a man shall open a pit, or if a man shall dig a pit, and not cover it, and an ox or an ass fall therein ; 34 The owner of the pit shall make it e good, and give money unto the owner of them; and the dead beast shall be his. 35 And if one man's ox hurt another's that he die, then they shall sell the live ox, and divide the money of it, and the dead ox also they shall divide. 36 Or if it be known that the ox hath used to fpush in time past, and his owner hath not kept him in ; he shall surely pay ox for ox, and the dead shall be his own. CHAPTER XXII. 1 Of theft: 5 of damage: 7 of trespasses : 14 of borrow- in? : 16 of fornication : IS of witchcraft : 19 of bestiali- ty : 2U of idolatry : 21 of strangers. wrliuvs, and father- less: 25 of usury: 26 ol p!e 1 tre= : 2? ut reverence to ma- gistrates : 29 of the firsl-lruils. IF a man shall steal an ox, or a a sheep, and kill it, or sell it ; he shall restore five oxen for an ox, and b four sheep for a sheep. 2 If a thief be c found breaking up, and be smitten that he die, there shall d no blood be shed for him. 3 If the sun be risen upon him, there shall be blood shed for him: for he should make full restitution ; if he have nothing, then he shall be sold for his theft. 4 If the theft be certainly found in his hand alive, whether it be ox, or ass, or sheep ; he shall e restore double. 5 IT If a man shall cause a field or vineyard to be eaten, and shall put in his beast, and shall feed in another t Pr.20.20. 30.11.17. M.n. 15. 1. y Le.24.20. De.19.21. Mat. 5. 33. Ep.6.9. . Col.4.1. 1 Z-v. 11. 12.13. Mat.26. 2N.i 12.6. Pr.6.31. Lu.19.8. Job 21.14. J...-12.9. Mat. 24. Sundry laws. CHAP. XXIII. Sundry laws man's field : of the best of his own field, and of the best of his own, vine- yard shall he f make restitution. 6 If fire break out, and catch in thorns, so that the stacks of corn, or the stand- ing corn, or the field be consumed therewith ; he that kindled the fire shall surely make restitution. 7 IT If a man shall deliver unto his neighbour money or stuff to keep, and it be stolen out of the man's house ; if the thief be found, let him pay double. 8 If the thief be not found, then the master of the house shall be brought unto the judges, to sec whether he have put his 'hand unto his neighbour's goods. 9 For all manner of trespass, whether it be for ox, for ass, for sheep, for rai- ment, or for any manner of lost thing which another challengeth to be his, the cause of both parties shall scome before the judges ; and whom the judges shall condemn, he shall pay double unto his neighbour. 10 If a man deliver unto his neigh- bour an ass, or an ox, or a sheep, or any beast to keep; and it die, or be hurt, or driven away, no man seeing it : 11 Then shall an h oath of the Lord be between them both, that he hath not put his hand unto his neighbour's goods; and the owner of it shall ac- cept thereof, and he shall not make it good. 12 And if it be stolen from him, he shall make restitution unto the owner thereof. 13 If it be torn in pieces ; then let him bring it for witness, and he shall not make good that which was torn. 14 IT And if a man borrow ought of his neighbour, and it be hurt, or die, the owner thereof being not with it, he shall surely make it good. 15 But if the owner thereof be with it, he shall not make it good : if it be a hired thing, it came for his hire. 16 IT And if a man entice a maid that is not betrothed, and lie with her, he shall surely endow ■ her to be his wife. 17 If her father utterly refuse to give her unto him, he shall j pay money ac- cording to the dowry of virgins. 18 IT Thou shalt not suffer a k witch to live. 19 IT Whosoever lieth with a i beast shall surely be put to death. 20 IT He that sacrificeth unto m any §od, save unto the Lord only, he shall e utterly destroyed. 21 IT Thou shalt neither vex a n stran- ger, nor oppress him: for ye were stran- gers in the land of Egypt. 22 Ye shall not afflict any "widow, or fatherless child. 23 If thou afflict them in any wise, and they cry at all unto me, I wnl sure- ly hear their cry ; 24 And my wrath shall wax hot, and I will kill you with the sword: and your wives shall be p widows, and your children fatherless. uogft. I.r'JI.-. IV IN.l I.,- .lS.Vlf, 25. iDe.13.1, p J.-.l.i.s. 18.21. La.S.3. or,judgea ' thy full- Le.19.2. LeJH.8. Kzi-.-l.14. 44.31. b Ps.15.3. c Pr.19.5. Ep.4.25. ,1 lKi.19.10. Jul, HI. 34. tlty busi- ness/or him, thou shalt base it tojoin 25 IT If thou lend money to any of mv people that is poor by thee, thou shaft not be to him as a 9 usurer, neither shalt thou lay upon hini usury. 26 IT If thou at all take thy neigh- bour's raiment to 'pledge, thou shalt deliver it unto him by that the sun goeth down : 27 For that is his covering only, it is his raiment for his skin : wherein shall he sleep 1 and it shall come to pass, when he crieth unto me, that I will s hear ; for I am t gracious. 28 IT Thou shalt not " revile the T gods, nor curse the ruler of thy people. 29 IT Thou shalt not delay to m offer the first of thy ripe x fruits, and of thy >' liquors : the first-born of thy z sons shall thou give unto me. 30 Likewise shalt thou do with thine oxen, and with thy sheep : seven a days it shall be with his dam ; on the eighth day thou shalt give it me. 31 And ye shall t>be holy men unto me : neither shall ye eat any flesh that is torn of c beasts in the field ; ye shall cast it to the dogs. CHAPTER XXIII. 1 Of Blander ami false witness: 3 of justice: 4 of cha- rilal,|,-ri,-«: II) of (he year of rest: [2 of tlie sabbath : 13 uf idolatry: 14 of the three feasts. 20 .An angel is promised, with a lilessiiiL', if they obey him. HPHOU shalt not a raise a false bre- L port: put not thy hand with the wicked to be an c unrighteous witness. 2 Thou shalt not follow a d multitude to do evil ; neither shalt thou e speak in a cause to decline after many to wrest judgment : 3 IT Neither shalt thou countenance a f poor man in his cause. 4 IT If thou meet thine enemy's eoxor his ass going astray, thou shalt surely bring it back to him again. 5 If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying under his h burden, and wouldest forbear to help him, thou shalt surely help with him. 6 IT Thou shalt not wrest the judg- ment of thy i poor in his cause. 7 Keep thee far from a false matter ; and the innocent and righteous slay thou not : for I will not j justify the wicked. 8 And thou shalt Make no gift; for the gift i blindeth the wise, and per- verteth the words of the righteous. 9 Also thou shalt not oppress a stran- ger : for ye know the ""heart of a stran- ger, seeing ye were strangers in the land of Egypt. 10 And six r years thou shalt sow thy land, and shalt gather in the fruits thereof: 11 But the seventh year thou shalt let it rest and lie still; that the poor of thy people may eat: and what they leave the beasts of the field shall eat. In like manner thou shalt deal with thy vineyard, and with thy ° olive- yard. 12 IT Six days thou shalt do thv work, and on the seventh day thou shalt rest : that thine ox and thine ass may rest, 65 An angel promised. and the son of thy handmaid, and the stranger, may be refreshed. 13 IT And in all things that I have said untp you, be p circumspect : and make no mention of the name of i other gods, neither let it be heard out of thy mouth. 14 If Three times thou shalt keep a feast unto me in the year. 15 Thou shalt keep the feast of un- leavened bread : (thou shalt eat un- leavened bread seven days, as I com- manded thee, in the time appointed of the month Abib ; for in it thou earnest out from Egypt : and none shall ap- pear before me empty:) 16 And the feast of harvest, the first- fruits of thy labours, which thou hast sown in the field : and the feast of in- gathering, which is in the end of the year, when thou hast gathered in thy labours out of the field. 17 Three times in the year all thy males shall appear before the Lord God. 18 IT Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leavened bread : neither shall the fat of my r sacrifice remain until the morning. 19 The first of the first-fruits of thy land thou shalt bring into the house of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not 8 seethe a kid in his mother's milk. 20 IT Behold, I send an t Angel before thee, to keep thee in the way. and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared. 21 Beware of him, and obey his voice, provoke him not ; for he will not par- don your transgressions : for my name is in him. 22' But if thou shalt indeed obey his voice, and do all that I speak ; then I will be an u enemy unto thine ene mies, and anv adversary unto thine adversaries. 23 For mine w Angel shall go before thee, and bring thee in unto the Amo rites, and the Hittites, and the Periz zites, and the Canaanites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites ; and I will cut them off. 24 Thou shalt not bow x down to their gods, nor serve them, nor J do after their works : but thou shalt ut- terly overthrow them, and quite break 1 down their images. 25 And ye shall serve the Lord a your God, and he shall b bless thy bread, and thy water; and I will take ° sick- ness away from the midst of thee. 26 There shall nothing cast thei: young, nor be d barren in thy land the number of thy days I will fulfil. 27 I will send my e fear before thee, and will destroy all the people to whom thou shalt come, and I will make thine enemies turn f their backs unto thee. 28 And I will send s hornets before thee, which shall drive out the Hivite, the Canaanite, and the Hittite, from before thee. EXODUS M. 2513 -I Jtfii; Ps.16.4. Ho. 2. 17. r;,..i-i.:<. Zee. 2.*. y I.e.18.3. ' Il,..l2::n. Ps. 101.3. Nu.34.3. Jos. 1.4. P;.7is. P.<.U»;.:« 2C'o.G.15 The glory of God appeareth. 29 I will not drive them out from be- fore thee in one year: lest the land become desolate, and the beast of the field multiply against thee. 30 By little and little I will drive them out from before thee, until thou be in- creased, and inherit the land. 31 And I will set thy h bounds from the Red sea i even unto the sea of the Philistines and from the desert unto the river : for I will deliver the inha- bitants of the j land into your hand ; and thou shalt drive them out before thee. 32 Thou shalt make no k covenant with them, nor with their gods. 33 They shall not dwell in thy land, lest they make thee sin against me n if tl surely ey for if thou serve their gods, it will a snare unto the CHAPTER XXIV. j Ge.18.8. 1 Moses is called up into the mountain : 6 he sprinkleth the Irluu.l of the covenant. U The slory of God appear- eth. 15 Moses goeth into the mountain, where lie con- tinueth forty days and forty nights. AND he said unto Moses, Come up unto a the Lord, thou, and Aaron, Nadab, and b Abihu, and c se- venty of the elders of Israel ; and wor- ship ye alar off. 2 And Moses alone shall come near the Lord : but they shall not come nigh; neither shall the people go up with him. 3 IT And Moses came and told the people all the words of the Lord, and all the judgments: and all the people answered with one voice, and said, All the words which the Lord hath said d will we do. 4 IT And Moses e wrote all the words of the Lord, and rose up early in the morning, and builded an altar under the hill, and twelve pillars according to the twelve tribes of Israel. 5 And he sent young men of the chil- dren of Israel, which offered burnt- offerings, and sacrificed peace-offer- ings of oxen unto the Lord. 6 IT And Moses took half of the blood, and put it in basins ; and half of the blood he sprinkled on the altar. 7 And he took the book of the cove- nant, and read in the audience of the people : and they said, All that the Lord hath said will we do, and be obedient. 8 And Moses took the blood, and sprinkled it f on the people, and said, Behold the blood of the covenant, which the Lord hath made with you concerning all these words. 9 tT Then went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel : 10 And they s saw the God of Israel : and there teas under his feet as it were a paved work of a h sapphire-stone, and as it were the body of heaven in his clearness. 11 And upon the nobles of the chil- dren of Israel he laid not his hand ■ also they saw God, and did j eat and drink. Form of the ark. 12 And the Lord said unto Moses. Come up to me into the k mount, and be there : and I will give thee I tables of stone, and a law, and m command- ments which I have written ; that thou mayesl teach them. 13 And Moses rose up, and his minis- ter Joshua : and Moses went up into the mount of God. 14 And he said unto the elders, Tarry ye here for us, until we come again unto you : and behold, Aaron and Hur arc with you: if any man have any matters to do, let him come unto them. 15 IT And Moses went up into the mount, and a n cloud covered the mount. 16 And the ° glory of the Lord abode upon mount Sinai, and the cloud co- vered it six days : and the seventh day he called unto Moses out of the midst of the cloud. 17 And the sight of the glory of the Lord was like p devouring fire on the top of the mount in the eyes of the children ol Israel. 18 And Moses went into the midst of the cloud, and gat him up into the mount : and Moses was in the i mount forty days and forty nights. CHAPTER XXV. 1 Who' the Israelites must otler I'm- tlie makins of the ta- bernacle. 10 The form of the ark: 1* ui with tiie ehernleins: Si the lahle, with the furniture ; thecandli -nek with the instruments thereof. AND the Lord spake unto Moses, Baying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, that a they bring me an h offering : of every man that giveth it c willingh with his heart ye shall take my offer ing. 3 And this is the offering which yc shall take of them ; gold, and silver, and brass, 4 And blue, and purple, and starlet and rt fine linen, and goats' hair, 5 And rams' skins dyed red, and bad- gers' skins, and shittim-wood, 6 Oil for the light, spices for anoint- ing oil, and for sweet incense, 7 Onyx-stones, and stones to be set in the ephod, and in the breast-plate. 8 And let them make me a sanctu nry: that I may e dwell among them 9 According to all that I f show thee, after the pattern of the tabernacle, and the pattern of all the instruments thereof, even so shall ye make it. 10 IT And they shall make an sari o/shittim-wood : two cubits and a half shall be the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the height thereof. 1 1 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, within and without shalt thou overlay it, and shalt make upon it a crown of gold round al 12 And thou shalt cast four rings of gold for it, and put them in the four corners thereof; and two rings shall be in the one side of it, and two rings in the other side of it. CHAP. XXV. The mercy-seat, &c. k wr.2,18. De.5.22. Ne.9.13. De.9.9. a take/o f He.8.5. r He.9.4. He.9.4. c.37.6. 40 20. Ro.8.25. Ile.0.5. cy-twt. ■ 2Ch.3.10. , c.37.10. I Ki.7.4S. IK 9.2. i.. ',>i v; 1 Sa.21.0. Mai. 1.7, 13 And thou shalt make staves of shittim-wood, and overlay them with gold. 14 And thou shalt put the staves into the rings by the sides of the ark, that the ark may be borne with them. 15 The staves shall be in the rings of the ark : they shall not be taker? from it. 16 Andjhou shalt put into the hark the testimony which I shall give thee. 17 And thou shalt make a i mercy- seat of pure gold: two cubits and a half shall be the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth thereof. 18 And thou shalt make two cheru- bims of gold, of beaten work shalt thou make them, in the two ends of the mercy-seat. 19 And make one cherub on the one end, and the other cherub on the other end: ieven of the mercy-seat shall ye make the cherubims on the two ends thereof. 20 And the cherubims shall stretch forth their k wings on high, covering the mercy-seat with their* wings, ana their faces shall look one to another; toward the mercy-seat shall the faces of the cherubims be. 21 And thou shalt put the mercy-seat above lupon the ark ; and min the ark thou shalt put the testimony that I shall give thee. 22 And there I will meet with thee, and I will commune with thee from above the mercy-seat, from "between the two cherubims which are upon the ark of the testimony, of all things which I will give thee in command- ment unto the children of Israel. 23 T Thou shalt also ° make a table of shittim-wood : two cubits shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the height thereof. 24 And thou shalt overlay it with p pure gold, and make thereto a crown of gold round about. 25 And thou shalt make unto it a bor- der of a hand-breadth round about, and thou shalt make a golden crown to the border thereof round about. 26 And thou shalt make for it four rings of gold, and put the rings in the four corners that are on the four feet thereof. 27 Over against the border shall the rings be for places of the staves to bear the table. 28 And thou shalt make the staves of shittim-wood, and overlay them with "old, that the table may be borne with them. 29 And thou shalt make the i dishes thereof, and spoons thereof, and co- vers thereof, and bowls thereof, rto cover withal : of pure gold shalt thou mak| them. 30 And thou shalt set upon the table »shew-bread before me alway. 31 IT And thou shalt make a i candle- stick of pure gold : of beaten work 67 Curtains of the tabernacle. EXODUS. shall the candlestick be made : t his shaft, and his branches, his bowls, his knops, and his flowers, shall be of the same. 32 And six branches shall come out of the sides of it ; three branches of the candlestick out of the one side, and three, branches of the candlestick out of the other side : 33 Three bowls made like unto al- monds, with a knop and a flower in one branch ; and three bowls made like almonds in the other branch, with a knop and a flower : so in the six bran- ches that come out of the candlestick. 34 And in the candlestick shall be four bowls made like unto almonds, with their knops and their flowers. 35 And there shall be a knop under two branches of the same, and a knop under two branches of the same, and a knop under two branches of the same, according to the six branches that proceed out of the candlestick. 36 Their knops and their branches shall be of the same : all of it shall be one beaten .work o/pure gold. 37 And thou shalt make the "seven lamps thereof : and T they shall w light the lamps thereof, that they may give light over x against it. 38 And the tongs thereof, and the snuff-dishes thereof, shall be of pure gold. 39 Of a talent of pure gold shall he make it, with all these vessels. 40 And look that thou make 7 them after their z pattern, which was show- ed thee in the mount. CHAPTER XXVI. 1.5 'I'll'; Imardsof bars. 31 The vail for the ark i^ of the tabernacle. 7 The eleven cur- hair. 14 The covering of rams' skins. tabernacle, with "their socke's and 36 the hanging for the MOREOVER, thou shalt make the tabernacle icith ten a curtains of fine twined linen, and blue, and pur- ple, and scarlet: with bcherubims of cunning work shalt thou make them. 2 The length of one curtain shall be eight and twenty cubits, and the breadth of one curtain four cubits : and every one of the curtains shall have one measure. 3 The five curtains shall be coupled together one to another; and other five curtains shall be coupled one to another. 4 And thou shalt make loops of blue upon the edge of the one curtain from the selvage in the coupling; and like- wise shalt thou make in the uttermost edge of another curtain, in the cou- pling of the second. 5 Fifty loops shalt thou make in the one curtain, and fifty loops shalt thou make in the edge of the curtain that is in the coupling of the second; that the loops may take hold one of another. 6 And thou shalt make fifty taches of gold, and couple the curtains to- gether with the taches: and it shall be one tabernacle. A. M. 2513. B.C. 1491. t 1 Ki6. IS. u Zec.4.2. Re. 1.4,12. v c.27.20, 21. 30.7,8. Le.24.3,4. \n 3.2, 2Ch.l3. 11. to ascend. x the face y c.26.30. Nu.8.4. lCh.23.ll Ac.7.44. He.8.5. 7, which caused to a lCh.17.1. b the work of a cun- workman broider- X Heb goais, but used here Mllptlral- lyfor goats' lair. In different parts of Asia Mi- ria'cUi- cia, and Phrygia, the ioats hctl-clong. f„Y-'$ some cases, aU fine as silk, which they shear at proper ^manu- facture into gar- c c.36.14, &c. d or, cover- e in the re- mainder plusage. f bands. g Nu.3.36. B 4.31,32. h ver. 25,37. c.27.10, 12.. 18. 36.21. .26. 3*. 27.30, 31; 40.18. Nu.3.36. 4.31,32. Ca.5.15. i twined. j Ps.133.1. 1 Co. 3. 16. 1 Pe.2.5. k Ep.4.16. Col.2.19. Boards of the tabernacle. 7 IT And thou shalt make curtains of goats' Kchair to be a covering upon the tabernacle : eleven curtains shalt thou make. 8 The length of one curtain shall be thirty cubits, and the breadth of one curtain four cubits : and the eleven curtains shall be all of one measure. 9 And thou shalt couple five curtains by themselves, and six curtains by themselves, and shalt double the sixth curtain in the fore-front of the taber- nacle. 10 And thou shalt make fifty loops on the edge of the one curtain that is outmost in the coupling, and fifty loops in the edge of the curtain which coupleth the second. 1.1 And thou shalt make fifty taches of brass, and put the taches into the loops, and couple the d tent together, that it may be one. 1-2 And the remnant that remaineth of the curtains of the tent, the half curtain that remaineth, shall hang over the back-side of the tabernacle. 13 And a cubit on the one side, and a cubit on the other e side of that which remaineth in the length of the curtains of the tent, it shall nang over the sides of the tabernacle on this side and on that side, to cover it. 14 IT And thou shalt make a covering for the tent of rams' skins dyed red, and a covering above of badgers' skins. 15 IT And thou shalt make boards for the tabernacle of shittim-wood standing up. 16 Ten cubits shall be the length of a board, and a cubit and a half shall be the breadth of one board. 17 Two f tenons shall there be in one board, set in order one against ano- ther : thus shalt thou make for all the boards of the tabernacle. 18 And thou shalt make the? boards for the tabernacle, twenty boards on the south side southward. 19 And thou shalt make h forty sock- ets of silver under the twenty boards : two sockets under one board for his two tenons, and two sockets under another board for his two tenons. 20 And for the second side of the tabernacle on the north side there shall be twenty boards. 21 And their forty sockets of silver: two sockets under one board, and two sockets under another board. 22 And for the sides of the taberna- cle westward thou shalt make six boards. 23 And two boards shalt thou make for the corners of the tabernacle in the two sides. 24 And they shall be i coupled toge- ther beneath, and they shall be jcoupled together above the head of it unto k one ring : thus shall it be for them both; they shall be for the two corners. 25 And they shall be eight boards, and then sockets of silver, sixteen Altar of burnt-offering. CHAP. XXVII. Court of the tabernacle. sockets ; two sockets under one board, and two sockets under another board. 26 And thou shah make bars 0/ shit- tim-wood; five for the boards of the one side of the tabernacle, 27 And five bars for the boards of the other side of the tabernacle, and five bars for the boards of the side ol the tabernacle, for the two sides w est ward. 28 And the middle bar in the midst of the boards shall reach from end to end. 29 And thou shalt overlay the board* with gold, and make their rings of gold for places for the bars : and thou shall overlay the bars with gold. 30 Ami thou shalt rearup the taberna- cle according to the I fashion thereof which was showed thee in the mount. 31 IT And thou shalt make a '"vail of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, of cunning work : with cherubims shall it be made : 89 And thou shalt hang it upon four pillars of shittim-icooc/ overlaid with gold : their hooks shall be o/gold upon the four sockets of silver. 33 And thou shalt hang up the vail under the taches, that thou mayest bring in thither within the vail the ark of the testimony : and the vail shall divide unto you between the n holy place and the most holy. 34 And thou shalt put the mercy-seat upon the ark of the testimony in the most holy place. 3."> And thou shalt °set the table without the vail, and the candlestick over against the table on the side of the tabernacle toward the south : and thou shalt put the table on the north side. 36 TT And thou shalt make a p hang- ing for the door of the tent, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with needle- work. 37 And thou shalt make for the hang- ing five pillars of shittim-wood, and overlay them with gold, and their hooks shall be of gold : and thou shalt cast five sockets of brass for them. CHAPTER XXVn. 1 The ahar of hnrnt-nfl'erine, with the vessels thereof. 9Theeotirt ul Mi.M,iU'ni;u:].'t'ii.'li>^t with h;ui triors an, I pillars. IS The measure of the court. 20 The oil for the lamp. ND thou shalt amake an altar of shittim-wood, five cubits long. O..U five cubits broad : the altar shall be four-square: and the height there- of shall be three cubits. 2 And thou shalt make the b horns of it upon the four corners thereof: his horns shall be of the same : and thou shalt overlay it with brass. 3 And thou shalt make his pans to receive his ashes and his shovels, and his basins, and his flesh-hooks, and his fire-pans: all the vessels thereof thou shalt c make of brass. 4 And thou shalt make for it a grate of net-work of brass ; and upon the net shalt thou make four brazen rings in the four corners thereof. He.8.5. 9.23. j e.36.35. 40.3.21. I.e. 10 2. 2Ch.3 11. Mat -J7..51 Mit.15*. 1.11.23.4.5. Kp.il I. n, ■>:;.. s. 10.-JJ.21. e.40.22. c.36.37. 40.2* 2<_'h.4.1. K/.e.4.',13 He. 13 10. ) c.20.12. He.fi. IS. 1 Ki 7 15. Je.52.20. 1 Ki.G 36. ■_■' Hs.s4.lU. 92.13. 100.4. 116.19. Eze.40. 11,20.23, 2s.H2.ll. 12 '(,19.20 4li.20. 21. Jjfal , c.:*o.s. I Si S.» 211, hill I.... 12.14-,. 20.0.2s. I, .' J7 24^9. ' N» 1S.23. 19.21. 1 Sa.30. 25. 5 And thou shalt put it under the compass of the altar beneath, that the net may be even to the midst of the altar. 6 And thou shalt make i staves for the altar, staves of shittim-wood, and overlay them with brass. 7 And the staves shall be put into the rings, and the staves shall be upon the two sides of the altar, to bear it. 8 Hollow with boards shalt thou make it : e as it was showed thee in the mount, f so shall they make it. 9 tT And thou shalt make the ? court of the tabernacle : for the south side southward there shall be hangings for the court of fine twined linen of a hundred cubits long for one side : 10 And the twenty pillars thereof and their twenty sockets shall be of brass : the hooks of the pillars and their fil- lets shall be o/ silver. 11 And likewise for the north side in length there shall be hangings of a hundred cubits .long, and his twenty pillars and their twenty sockets of brass : the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver. 12 And for the breadth of the court on the west side shall be hangings of fifty cubits : their pillars ten, and their sockets ten. 13 And the breadth of the court on the east side eastward shall be fifty cubits. 14 The hangings of one side of the gate shall be fifteen cubits : their pil- lars three, and their sockets three. 15 And on the other side shall be hangings fifteen cubits: their pillars three, and their sockets three. 16 And for the gate of the court shall be a h hanging of twenty cubits, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with i needle- work: and their pillars shall be four, and their sockets four. 17 All the pillars round about the court shall be filleted with silver : their hooks shall be of silver, and their sock- ets of brass. 18 IT The length of the court shall be a hundred cubits, and the breadth j fifty every where, and the height five cubits of fine twined linen, andtheir sockets »/ brass. 19 All the vessels of the tabernacle in all the service thereof, and all the pins thereof, and all the pins of the court, shall be of* brass. 20 IT And thou shalt command the children of Israel, that they bring thee i pure oil-olive beaten for the light, to cause the '"lamp to burn always. 21 In the tabernacle of the congrega- tion without the vail, which is before the testimony, Aaron and his sons shall "order it from evening to morn- ing before the Lord : It shall be a 0 statute for ever unto their genera- tions on the behalf of the children of Israel. 69 Holy garments described. CHAPTER XXVIII. I Aaron anil his sons are s-t apart tor the pn 2 Holy garments, are appointed. 6Theephod. 15 The breastplate with twelve preeious stones. 30 The '" * and Thunimim. 31 Tie- r. .he of the . |.h...l. with y granates ami hells. 35 The plate of tin mitre. 39 The emhroidered coat. 40 The garments lor Aaron's sons. AND take thou unto thee aAaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron's sons. 2 H And thou shalt make b holy star ments for Aaron thy brother, for c glory and for beauty. 3 And thou shalt speak unto all that are d wise-hearted, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they may make Aaron's garments to con- secrate him, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office. 4 x\nd these are the garments which they shall make ; a e breast-plate, and f an ephod, and s a robe, and « a broider- ed coat, i a mitre, and j a girdle : and they shall make holy garments for Aaron thy brother, and his sons, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office. 5 And they shall take gold, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen. 6 1T And they shall make the ephod of gold, of blue, and of purple, of scarlet, and fine twined linen, with cunning work. 7 It shall have the two shoulder- pieces thereof joined at the two edges thereof; and so it shall be joined to- gether. * 8 And the k curious girdle of the ephod which is upon it, shall be of the same, according to the work thereof; even of gold, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, arid fine twined linen. 9 And thou shalt take two onyx- stones, and grave on them the names of the children of Israel : 10 Six of their names on one stone, and the other six names of the rest on theotherstone, accordingto theirbirth. I I With the work of an engraver in stone, like the i engravings of a signet, shalt thou engrave the two stones with the names of the children of Israel : thou shalt make them to be set in ouches of gold. 12 And thou shalt put the two stones upon the shoulders of the ephod for stones of memorial unto the children of Israel : and Aaron shall1" bear their names before the Lord upon his two shoulders for a n memorial. 13 And thou shalt make ouches of gold; 14 And two chains of 'pure gold at the ends ; of wreathen work shalt thou make them, and fasten the wreathen chains to the ouches. 15 IT And thou shalt "make the breast- plate of judgment with cunning work ; after the work of the ephod thou shalt make it ; of gold, of 'blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, and of fine twined linen shalt thou make it. 70 Ps.l 1- i.i.::. in. 61.6. Ze.3.3,1. Ro.3.22. 13. 14. Ga.3.27. He.7.28. Re. 19.8. -1..I. 10 10 Ps. 911.16, 17; 96.6. c.31.3. 35311.. 35. Pr.2.6. 1 Co. 12. e 39 V.H. 1-5:) 17. Ep.6.14. 39. -.2. h Le.8.7. Zee.3.5. Is. 11. 5. EXODUS. Ttie Urim and Thummim. 16 Four-square it shall be, being doubled; a span shall be the length thereof, and a span shall be the breadth thereof. 17 And thou shalt p set in it settings of stones, even four rows of stones ; the first row shall 6eai sardius, a to- paz, and a carbuncle : this shall be the first row. 18 And the second row shall be an emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond. 19 And the third row aligure, an agate, and an amethyst. 20 And the fourth row a beryl, and an onyx, and a r jasper : they shall be set in gold in their s enclosings. 21 And the stones shall be ' with the names of the children of Israel, twelve, according to their names, like the en- f ravings of a signet ; every one with is name shall they be according to the twelve tribes. 22 And thou shalt make upon the breast-plate chains at the ends of wreathen work of pure gold. 23 And thou shalt make upon the breast-plate two rings of gold, and shaltput thetworingson thetwoends of the breast-plate. 24 And thou shalt put the two wreath- en chains of gold in the two rings which are on the ends of the breast-plate. 25 And the other two ends of the two wreathen chains thou shalt fasten in the two ouches, and put iliem on the shoulder-pieces of the ephod before it. 26 And thou shalt make two rings of gold, and thou shalt put them upon the two ends of the breast-plate in the bor- der thereof, which is in the side of the ephod inward. 27 And two other rings of gold thou shalt make, and shalt put them on the two sides of the ephod underneath, toward the fore-part thereof, over against the other coupling thereof above the curious girdle of the ephod. 23 And they shall bind the breast- plate by the rings thereof unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it may be above the curious girdle of the ephod, and that the breast-plate be not loosed from the ephod. 29 And Aaron shall bear the names of the children of Israel in the breast-plate of judgment upon his heart, when he goeth in unto the holy place, for a "me- morial before the Lord continually. 30 IT And thou shalt put in the breast- plate of judgment the v Urim and the Thummim ; and they shall be upon Aaron's heart, when he goeth in before the Lord : and Aaron shall bear the judgment of the children of Israel upon his w heart before the Lord continually. 31 tT And thou shalt make the robe of the ephod all of blue. 32 And there shall be a hole in the top of it, in the midst thereof: it shall have a binding of woven work round about the hole of it, as it were the hole of a * habergeon, that it be not rent. 33 And beneath, upon the y hem of it fillings. t Re.21.12. 1 S;. 'Mi. Ezr.2.63. X- 7.113. Sacrifice and ceremonies thou shaltmake pomegranates o/blue. and of purple, and of scarlet round about the hem thereof; and bells of gold between them round about : 34 A goldi n bell and a | legranate, a golden b, II and a pomegranate, upon the hem of the robe round about. 35 And it shall be upon Aaron, to minister : and his sound shall be heard when he goeth in « unto the holy place before the Lord, and when he cometh out,, that he die not. 36 IT And thou shalt make a B plate of pure gold, and grave upon it, like the engravings of a signet, HOLINESS TO THE LORD. 37 And thou shalt put it on a b blue lace, that it may be upon the mitre ; upon the fore-front of the mitre it shall be. 38 And it shall be upon Aaron's fore- head, that Aaron may c bear the ini- quity of the holy things, which the children of Israel shall hallow in all their holy gifts ; and it shall be always upon his forehead, that they may be 4 accepted before the Loud. 39 And thou shalt embroider the coat of fine linen, and thou shalt make the mitre of fine linen, and thou shalt make the girdle o/e needle- work. 40 IT And for Aaron's sons thou shalt make coats, and thou shalt make for them girdles, and bonnets shalt thou make for them, for f glory and for beauty. 41 And thou shalt put them upon Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him : anil shalt s anoint them, and h consecrate > them, and sanctify them, that they may minister unto me in the priest's office. 42 And thou shalt make them j linen breeches to k cover their nakedness : from the loins even unto the thighs they shall l reach : 43 And they shall be upon Aaron, and upon his sons, when they come in unto the tabernacle of the congregation, or when they come near m unto the altar to minister in the \\o\y place ; that they n bear not iniquity and die. It shall be ° a statute for ever unto him, and his seed after him. CHAPTER XXIX. 1 Thcrracrifice and ceremonies of consecrating thepnests. 38 The continual burnt offering, 45 (iod's promise to dwell among the children of Israel AND this is the thing that thou shalt do unto a them to hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest's office : Take one young bul- lock, and two rams without blemish, 2 And b unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened tempered with oil, and wafers unleavened anointed with oil : of wheaten flour shalt thou make them. 3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams. 4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle | CHAP. XXIX M. 2513 Jfe.V!l.27. Nil 15 :w. Nu.18.1. I..V.U.11. Bte I .l.u. S2.B7. 23.11. ls.5B.7. 6(1.7. Kp.1.6. Ps.45.lJ. 30.30. JU. 15. Is.61.1. i fill their Le.8. lle.5.4. I.e. 16.4. 1; fir*/, „f h_dnt^n. c.27.21. l.e.17.7. I.e. 8. 2, fill llu /,< ,,,'! ,,/. i Le.1.4. 3.2; 8.14. Is.53.6. 2 0..5.2L k Le.8 15. l I.c.4.11, 12. lie. 13.11. :p 5. -j 'h.4.1: of consecrating the priests. of the congregation, and shalt c wash them with water. 5 And thou shalt take tiled garments, and put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breast-plate, and gird .him with the curious girdle of the ephod : 6 And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown upon the mitre. 7 Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon e his head, and anoint him. 8 And thou shalt bring his f sons, and put coats upon them. 9 And thou shalt gird them with gir- dles, Aaron and his sons, and s put the bonnets on them ; and the priest's h office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt i consecrate Aaron and his sons. 10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before the tabernacle of the congregation; and Aaron and his sons shall put their j hands upon the head of the bullock. 11 And thou shalt kill the bullock before the Lobd, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 12 And thou shalt take of the k blood of the bullock, and put it upon the horns of the altar with thy finger, and pour all the blood beside the bottom of the altar. 13 And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards, and the i caul that is above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and burn them upon the altar. 14 But the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with m fire without the camp : it is a sin-offering. 15 Thou shalt also take one ram ; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the n head of the ram. 16 And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it round about upon the altar. 17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and wash the inwards of him, and his legs, and put them unto his pieces, and ° unto his head. 18 And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar: it is a burnt-oflering unto the Lord : it is a p sweet savour, an offering made by fi/e unto theLoRD. 1'j And thou shalt take the i other ram ; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the ram. 20 Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his blood, and put it r upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about. 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the anointing 8 oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and 71 I.e.10.13. 18. Jn. 6. 53,55 Consecration of the priests. EXODUS upon his sons; and upon the garments of his sons with him: and he shall be hallowed, and his garments, and his sons, and his sons' garments with him. 22 Also ,thou shalt take of the ram the fat and the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right shoulder: for it is a ram of con- secration : 23 And one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer out of the basket of the unleavened bread, that is before the. Lord. 24 And thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron, and in the hands of his sons ; and shalt « wave them for a u wave- offering before the Lord : 25 And thou shalt receive them of their hands, and burn them upon the altar for a burnt-offering, for a v sweet savour before the Lord : it is an offer- ing made by fire unto the Lord. 26 And thou shalt w take the breast of the ram of Aaron's consecration, and wave it /or a wave-offering before the Lord: and it shall be thy part.' 27 And thou shalt x sanctify the breast of the wave-offering, and the shoulder of the heave-offering, which is waved and which is heaved up, of the ram of the consecration, even of that which is for Aaron, and of that which is for his sons : 28 And it shall be Aaron's and his sons' by a statute for ever, from the children of Israel : for it is a heave- offering: and it shall be a heave-of- fering from the children of Israel of the sacrifice of their peace-offerings, even their heave-offering unto the Lord. 29 And the holy garments of y Aaron shall be his sons' after him, to be anointed therein, and to be consecra- ted in them. 30 And z that son that is priest in his stead shall put them on a seven days, when he cometh into the tabernacle of the congregation to minister in the holy place. 31 And thou shalt take the ram of the consecration, and seethe his flesh in the holy place. 32 And Aaron and his sons shall eat the flesh of the ram, and the b bread that is in the basket, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 33 And they shall c eat those things wherewith the atonement was made, to consecrate and to sanctify them : but a stranger d shall not eat thereof, because they are holy. 34 And if ought of the flesh of the consecrations, or of the bread, remain unto the morning, then thou e shalt burn the remainder with fire : it shall not be eaten, because it is holy. 35 And thus shalt thou do unto Aa- ron, and to his sons, according to all things which I have commanded thee : 72 n c.40.34. •■iCli.5.14. 7.1,3. Eze.43.5. I la- .■>.!, i Mal.3.1. I c.25.8. Le.26.12. Rr.U-i IS. 7,-v J. I (j. Jn 14.17. ,The altar of incense. fsevendays shalt thouconsecrate them. 36 And thou shalt softer every day a bullock for a sin-offering for atone- ment; and thou shalt cleanse the al- tar, when thou hast made an atone- ment for it, and thou shalt anoint it, h to sanctify it. 37 Seven days thou shalt make an atonement for the altar, and sanctify it ; and it shall be an altar most holy : whatsoever itoucheth the altar shall be holy. 38 IT Now this is that which thou shalt offer upon the j altar ; two lambs of the first year day by day continually. 39 The one lamb thou shalt offer in the morning ; and the other lamb thou shalt offer at even : 40 And with the one lamb a tenth- deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of a hin of beaten oil: and the fourth part of a hin of wine/or a drink- offering. 41 And the other lamb thou shalt of- fer at even, and shalt do thereto ac- cording to the meat-offering of the morning, and according to the drink- offering thereof, for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the Lord. 42 This shall be a continual burnt- offering throughout your generations at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the Lord : where I will kmeet you to speak there unto thee. 43 And there I will meet with the children of Israel, and I the tabernacle shall be m sanctified by my glory. 44 And I will sanctify the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar : I will sanctify also both Aaron and his sons, to minister to me in the priest's office. 45 And I will n dwell among the chil- dren of Israel, and will be their God. 46 And they shall know that °I am the Lord their God, that brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, that I may dwell among them : I am the Lord their God. CHAPTER XXX. 1 The attar of incense. 11 The ransom of souls. 17 The brazen laver. 22 The holy anointing oil. 34 The com- position of the perfume. AND thou shalt a make an altar to burn incense upon : of shittim- wood shalt thou make it. 2 A cubit shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof; four- square shall it be ; and two cubits shall be the height thereof : the horns there- of shall be of the same. 3 And thou shalt b overlay it with pure gold, the c top thereof, and the J sides thereof round about, and the horns thereof; and thou shalt make unto it a crown of gold round about. 4 And two golden rings shalt thou make to it under the crown of it, by the two e corners thereof, upon the two sides of it shalt thou make it; and they shall be for places for the staves to bear it withal. The ransom of souls. CHAP. XXX, 5 And thou shalt make the f staves of shittiiu-wood, and overlay them with gold. 6 And thou shalt put it before the svail that is by the ark of the testi- mony, before the h mercy-seat that is over the testimony, where I will meet with thee. 7 And Aaron shall burn thereon i sweet j incense every morning : when he dresseth the lamps, he shall burn incense upon it. 8 And when ic Aaron lighteth the l lamps at even, he shall burn incense upon it ; a perpetual incense before the Lord, throughout your generations. 9 Ye shall offer no m strange incense thereon, nor burnt-sacrifice, nor meat- offering; neither shall ye pour drink- offering thereon. 10 And Aaron shall make an atone- ment upon the horns of it n once in a year, with the blood of the sin-offer- ing of atonements : once in the year shall ye make atonement upon it throughout your generations : it is most holy unto the Lord. 11 IT And the Lord spake unto Mo- ses, saying, 12 When thou takest the "sum of the children of Israel IP after their number, then shall they give every man a i ran- som for his soulunto the Lord, when thou numberest them : that there be no r plague among them when thou numberest them. 13 This they shall give, every one that passeth among them that are numbered, half a shekel, after the shekel of the sanctuary: (a shekel is twenty gerahs :) a half shekel shall be the offering of the Lord. 14 Every one that passeth among them that are numbered, from twen- ty years old and above, shall give an offering unto the Lord. 15 The rich shall not sgive more, and the poor shall not » give less than half a shekel, when they give an offering unto the Lord to make an atonement for your souls. 16 And thou shalt take the atone- ment-money of the children of Israel, and shalt appoint it for the service of the tabernacle of the congregation; that it may be a memorial unto the children of Israel before the Lord, to make an atonement for your souls. 17 IT And the Lord spake unto Mo- ses, saying, 18 Thou shalt also make a u laver of brass, and his foot also of brass, to wash withal: and thou shalt put it between the tabernacle of the congre- gation and the altar, and thou shalt put water therein. 19 For Aaron and his sons shall T wash their hands and their feet thereat : 20 When they go into the tabernacle of the congregation, they shall wash with water, that they die not : or when they come near to the altar to minis- 7 A. M S513 B. C. 1491. f c.25.13. 2 c.26.31. 40.3. Wat27.51 He. 9.3. h c.25.21. i inrenseof 1 Cli.23. ' 13. I.u.1.9. k causeth to sctteth up. 1 between the two mLelO.l. n Le.16.18. 23.27. He.9.7,25. o Nn.1.2. 26.2. p them that ed. q Nu.31.50. r 2Sa.24.2, 15. s multiply. t diminish. u c.38 8. 1 Ki.7.38. v Ps.26.6. — — w l's.45.8. *fim!£ y Ps.89.20. z c.40.9. Le-8.10. a c.29.7, &c. b ver.38. o ver.23. 1 Ch.9.29, 30. i tatted. Le.2.18. e c.29.42. Le.16.2. f ver.33. The holy anointing oil. ter, to burn offering made by fire unto the Lord : 21 So they shall wash their hands and their feet, that they die not : and it shall be a statute for ever to them, even to him and to his seed through- out their generations. 22 IT Moreover, the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 23 Take thou also unto thee principal spices, of pure w myrrh five hundred shekels, and of sweet cinnamon half so much, even two hundred and fifty shekels, and of sweet calamus two hundred and fifty shekels, 24 And of cassia five hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, and of oil-olive a hin : 25 And thou shalt mak» it an oil of holy ointment, an ointment compound after the art of the x apothecary : il shall be a J holy anointing oil. 26 And thou shalt z anoint the taber- nacle of the congregation therewith and the ark of the testimony, 27 And the table and all his vessels and the candlestick and his vessels and the altar of incense, 28 And the altar of burnt-offerins, with all his vessels, and the laver and his foot. 29 And thou shalt sanctify them, that they may be most a holy : what- soever toucheth them shall be holy. 30 And thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons, and consecrate them, that they may minister unto me in the priest's office. 31 And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, This shall be a holy anointing oil unto me throughout your generations. 32 Upon man's flesh shall it not be poured, neither shall ye make any other like it, after the composition of it : it is b holy, and it shall be holy unto you. 33 Whosoever compoundeth any like it, or whosoever putteth any of it upon a stranger, shall even be cut off from his people. 34 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, Take unto thee sweet c spices, stacte, and onycha, and galbanum ; these sweet spices with pure frankincense : of each shall there be a like weight: 35 And thou shalt make it a perfume, a confection after the art of the apo- thecary, d tempered together, pure and holy : 36 A nd thou shalt beat some of it very small, and put of it before the testi- mony in the tabernacle of the congre- gation. e where I will meet with thee : it shall be unto you most holy. 37 And as for the perfume which thou shalt make, ye shall not make to yourselves according to the composi- tion thereof: it shallbe unto thee holy for the Lord. 38 Whosoever shall make like unto that, to smell f thereto, shall even be cut off from his people. 73 Bezaleel and Aholiab called. CHAPTER XXXI. I Bezaleel and Aholiab are called and made meet for the work of die tabernacle. 12 The ob'ervaliun of the sab- bath is again commanded. 18 Moses received) die two tables. AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 IT See, I have called by * name b Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah : 3 And I have c filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in un- derstanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship, 4 To devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, 5 And in cutting of stones to set them, and in carving of timber, to work in all manner of workmanship. 6 And I, behold, I have given with him d Aholiab the son of Ahisamsch, of the tribe of Dan ; and in the hearts of all that are e wise-hearted I have put wisdom ; that they may f make all that I have commanded thee: 7 The tabernacle of the congregation, and the ark of the testimony, and the mercy seat that is thereupon, and all the s furniture of the tabernacle, 8 And the table and his furniture, and the pure candlestick with all his fur- niture, and the altar of incense, 9 And the altar of burnt-ofi'ering with all his furniture, and the laver and his foot, 10 And the cloths of service, and the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to mi- nister in the priest's office, 11 And the anointing oil, and sweet incense for the holy place : according to all that I have commanded thee shall they do. 12 17 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 13 Speak thou also unto the chil- dren of Israel, saying, Verily my n sabbaths ye shall keep : for it is a i sign between me and you through- out your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. 14 Ye shall j keep the sabbath there- fore : for it is holy unto you. Every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death : for whosoever k doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people. _ 15 Six days may work be done, but in the seventh is the sabbath of ' rest, holy to the Lord : whosoever doeth any work in the sabbath-day he ro shall surely be put to death. 16 Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. 17 It is n a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in ° six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rest- ed and was p refreshed. 18 IT And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end of communing 74 EXODUS M. 2513. Is. 45. 3,4. lCh.2.20. d c.35.34. e Pr.2.6,7. f c.37,38. Nu.c.4. lKi.c.6, 7,8. 2 Ch. c. 3,4 Er.e.c.43. &c. g vessels. h Le.19.3, n. .-" 12. is. 5- 13. Eze.44.24. c.24.12. 32 l.i.llj. 34.28.29. De.4.13. 2Co.3.3. c.24.18. De.9.9. 2Pe.3.4. d Ge.24.22. Jn 8.24,'27 Eze.16.12, 17. Ho.2.8. De.9.16. Ju. 17.3,4. lKi.12.2_-i. Ne.9.18. Ps.106.19. Is. -10. IS, 19; 46.6. f 2Ki.lU.20. g 1 Co. 10.7. h Ge.6.11, 12. De.4.16. Ju.2.19. Ho. 9. 9. i 2Ch.30.S. Is. 43.4. j c.22.24. k Nu. 14. 12. Ps. 106.83. 1 the face LORD. mDe.9.18, 29. Ps.74.1,2. n De.32.26, Ezr.lO.ll Ps.78.38. Ps. 90. 13. Aaron makes a golden calf. with him upon mount i Sinai, two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God. CHAPTER XXXII. 1 The people, in the absence of Moses, cause Aaron to makeacalf. 7 God is angered thereby. llAttheen- \ ND when the people saw that -E\. Moses a delayed to come down out of the mount, the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him, Up, make us b gods which shall go before us : for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of c Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. 2 And Aaron said unto them, Break off the d golden earnings which are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me. 3 And all the people brake off the goiden ear-rings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron. 4 And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool, after ha had made it a e molten calf: and they said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. 5 And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it ; and Aaron made f proclamation, and said, To-morrow is a feast to the Lord. 6 And they rose up early on the mor- row, and offered burnt-offerings, and brought peace-offerings : and the s peo- ple sat down to eat and to drink, pmd rose up to play. 7 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, Go, get thee down : for thy people, which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have « corrupted themselves: 8 They have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them : they have made them a molten calf, and have worshipped it, and have sacrificed thereunto, and said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. 9 And the Lord said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and behold, i it is a stiff-necked people : 10 Now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may j wax hot against them, and that I may consume them : and k I will make of thee a great nation. 11 IT And Moses 1 besought the Lord his God, and said, Lord, ra why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty hand? 12 Wherefore should the n Egyptians speak and say, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth ? Turn from ° thy fierce wrath, and p repent of this evil against thy people. 13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Ps HH5. 4.5. je.jaa Joel 2. 13. c.31.18. IV9 10. He.s.10. 2Ch. 28.19 Is. 47 3. The idolaters slain. CHAP. XXXIII. Israel, thy servants, to whom thou q swarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever. 14 And the Lord r repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people. 15 IT And Moses turned, and went down from the mount, and the two tables of the testimony were in his hand : the tables to< rt written on both their sides; on the one side and on the Other were they written. 10 And the tables were the work of God, and the writing was the s writing of God, graven upon the tables. 17 And when Joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted, he said unto Moses, There is a noise of war in the camp. 18 \iid he said, It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery, neither fs it the voice of them that cry for t being overcome : but the noise of them that sing do I hear. 19 IT And it came to pass as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing : and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount. 20 TT And he took the calf which they had made, and u burnt it in the fire, and ground it to powder, and strewed it upon the water, and made the chil- dren of Israel drink of it. 21 And Moses said unto Aaron, » What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them? 22 IT And Aaron said, Let not the anger of my lord wax hot : thou knowest the people, that they are set on ■ mischief. 23 For they said unto me, * Make us gods which shall go before us : for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him, 24 And I said unto them, Whosoever hath any gold, let them break it off. So they gave it me : then I cast it into the y fire, and there came out this calf. 25 And when Moses saw that the people were naked, (for Aaron had made them l naked unto their shame among their n enemies,) 20 Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and said, Who is on the Lord's side? let him come unto me. And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him. 27 And he said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Put every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and t> slay every man his brother, and every man his compa- nion, and every man his neighbour. 28 And the children of c Levi did ac- '',7,'."- (., Moses prays for the people. cording to the word of Moses : and i!n k tell of the people that day about three thousand men. 29 Fur a Moses had said, L Consecrate yourselves to-day to the Lord, even every man upon his son, and upon his brother; that he may bestow upon you a r blessina; this day. 30 IT And it came to pass on the mor- row, that Moses said unto the people, s Ye have sinned a great sin : and now I will go up unto the Lord ; peradven- ture I shall l) make an atonement for your sin. 31 And Moses returned unto the Lord, and said, Oh, this people have sinned a great sin, and have made them i gods of gold. 32 Yet now, if thou wilt, forgive their sin : and if not, j blot me. I pray thee, out of k thy book which thou hast written. 33 And the Lord said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against i me, him will I blot out of my book. 34 Therefore now go, lead the people unto the place of which I have spoken unto thee: Behold, mine"1 Angel shall go before thee : nevertheless, in the day when I visit, n I will visit their sin upon them. 35 And the Lord plagued the people, because they made the calf, which Aaron made. CHAPTER XXXin. m.:W.QH. ■ I Is. 63. 9. n:icV is ivniou- 1 mil (,f l;iiiiif;.u-)y with M<.;<_--. glory of God. with the thereat. 7 The taber- lie camp. 9 The Lord talketh 12 ,Mi.;d desireth to see the AND the Lord said unto Moses, Depart and go up hence, thou and the people which thou hast brought up out of the land of Egypt, unto the land which I sware unto Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, saying, Unto thy seed will I give it : 2 And I will send an angel before thee; and I will drive out the Canaan- ite, the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jebusite: 3 Unto a land flowing with milk and honey : for I will not go up in the midst of thee ; for thou art a stiff-necked people : lest I consume thee in the way. 4 ft And when the people heard these evil tidings, they mourned: and no man did put on him his ornaments. 5 For the Lord had said unto Moses, Say unto the children of Israel, Ye are a stiff-necked people : I will come up into the midst of thee in a moment, and consume thee: therefore now put off" thy ornaments from thee, that I may know what to do unto thee. 6 And the children of Israel stripped themselves of their ornaments by the mount Horeb. 7 TT And Moses took the ° tabernacle, and pitched it without the camp, afar ofl' from the camp, and called it the Tabernacle of the Congregation. And 75 The Lord talks with Moses. EXODUS. c Ps.99.7. d De.34.10. h De 9.26, 29. Joel 2. 17. k Ps.4.6. 1 Nu.14.14. De.4.7.31. 2Na.7.23. lKi.S.53. Ps.U7.ai. 2 Co. 6. 17. mc.34.S..7. n Ro.9.15, sought the Lohd, went out unto th tabernacle of the congregation, which was without the camp. 8 And it came to pass when Moses went out unto the tabernacle, that all j " yi^° the people rose up, and stood every j f is.43.1. man at his tent-door, and looked af- ^Ti'l 19 ter Moses, until he was gone into the tabernacle. s J*«"i 9 IT And it came to pass, as Moses Jn.14/ entered into the tabernacle, the cloudy pillar descended and stood at the door of the tabernacle, and the c LORD talked with Moses. 10 And all the people saw the cloudy pillar stand at the tabernacle-door : and all the people rose up and wor- shipped, every man in his tent-door. 11 And the Lord spake unto d Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. And he turned again into the camp ; but his servant Joshua the son of Nun, a young man, departed not out of the tabernacle. 12 IT And Moses said unto the Lord, See, thou sayest unto me, e Bring up this people : and thou hast not let me know whom thou wilt send with me. Yet thou hast said, I know f thee by name, and thou hast also found grace in my sight. 13 Now therefore, I pray thee, if I have found grace in thy sight, s show me now thy way, that I may know thee, that I may find grace in thy sight : and h consider that this nation is thy people. 14 And he said, My i presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee j rest. 15 And he said unto him, If thy pre- sence go k not with me, carry us not up hence. 16 For wherein shall it be known here that I and thy people have found grace in thy sight 1 Is it not in that thou goest with us ? 1 So shall we be separated, I and thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth. 17 And (he Lord said unto Moses, I will do this thing also that thou hast spoken : for thou hast found grace in my sight, and I know thee by name. 18 And he said, I beseech thee, show me thy glory. 19 And he said, I will make all my 1,1 goodness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the name of the Lord before thee ; and will be n gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will show mer- cy on whom I will show mercy. 20 And he said, Thou canst not ° see my face : for there shall no man see me, and live. 21 And the Lord said, Behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock : 22 And it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will put thee in a cleft of the rock ; and will co- ver thee with my hand while I pass by : 23 And I will take away my hand, 76 d Nil. 14. 18. 2 CI, .3(1 9. Ne.9 17. Ps.sS.1.5. 103.8. 116.5. 145.8. Joel 2.13. Jo.4.2. g c.20.5,6. h c.33.15, i De.32.9. 1V.VU2. 94.14. 135.4. Je.lU.16. Zee. a. 12. lie I :;_'. 37. Ps.7S.12. The Lord proclaims his name. and thou shalt see my back parts: but my face shall not be seen. CHAPTER XXXIV. 1 The tables are renewed. 5 The name of the LORD proclaimed. 8 tAoeet eotreaieth God logowith them lUliuil maketh a covenant v. ill lliem. repealing certain il-iues of the firil table. 3S -Mi .-..-. alb i tony days in the mount, coined) down with the table-. 29 His face shtnedl, and be cnverelli it v.idl a veil. AND the Lord said unto Moses, Hew thee two tables of stone like unto the first : and I will a write upon these tables the words that we re in the first tables, which thou brakest. 2 And be ready in the morning, and come up in the morning unto mount Sinai, and present thyself there to me in the top of the mount. 3 And no man shall b come up with thee, neither let any man be seen throughout all the mount : neither let the flocks nor herds feed before that mount. 4 And he hewed two tables of stone, like unto the first ; and Moses rose up early in the morning, and went up unto mount Sinai, as the Lord had com- manded him, and took in his hand the two tables of stone. 5 IT And the Lord descended in the cloud, and stood with him there, and proclaimed the c name of the Lord. 6 And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, The Lord God, a merciful and gracious, long-suf- fering, and abundant in e goodness and truth, 7 Keeping mercy for ihousands, f for- giving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty ; visiting the % iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children's children, unto the third and to the fourth generation. 8 IT And Moses made haste, and bow- ed his head toward the earth, and wor- shipped. 9 And he said, If now I have found grace in thy sight, O Lord, let my Lord, I pray thee, hgo among us ; for it is a i stifl-necked people ; and par- don our iniquity and our sin, and take us for j thine inheritance. 10 IT And he said, Behold I k make a covenant : before all thy people I 1 will do marvels, such as have not been done in all the earth, nor in any na- tion : and all the people among which thou art shall see the work of the Lord : for it is a m terrible thing that I will do with thee. 11 Observe thou that which I com- mand thee this day: Behold, I "drive out before thee the Amorite, and the Canaanite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Je- busite. 12 Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabit- ants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a ° snare in the midst of thee : 13 But ye shall destroy their altars, break their p images, and cut down their groves : God makes a covenant. 14 For thou shalt i worship no other god : for the Lord, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God : 15 Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants ol" the land, and they go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice; 10 And thou take of r their daughters unto thy sous, and their daughters go a whoring after their gods, and make thy sons go a whoring after their gods. 17 Thou shalt make thee no molten gods. IS The feast of unleavened bread shalt thou keep. Seven days shalt thou eat unleavened s bread, as I commanded thee, in the time of the month Abib : for in the month Abib thou earnest out from Egvpt. 19 AIL that topeneth the matrix is mine : and every firstling among thy cattle, whether ox or sheep, that is male. 20 But the firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a ulamb: and if thou redeem him not, then shalt thou break his neck. All the first-born of thy sons thou shalt redeem. And none shall appear before me empty. 21 Six vdays thou shalt work, but on the seventh day thou shalt rest : in ear- ing time and in harvest thou shalt rest. 22 And thou shalt observe the feast of weeks, of the first-fruits of wheat-har vest, and the feast of ingathering at the " rear's end. 23 Thrice x in the year shall all your men-children appear before the Lord God, the God of Israel. 24 For I will cast out the J nations before thee, and enlarge thy borders : neither shall any % man desire thvland, when thou shalt go up to appear before the Lord thy God thrice in the year. 25 Thou shalt not offer the blood of m v sacrifices with leaven ; neither shall the sacrifice of the feast of the pass- over be left until the morning. 26 The first of the » first-fruits of thy land thou shalt bring unto the house of the Lord thy God. Thou shall not seethe ^ a kid in his mother's milk. 27 And the Lord said unto Moses, Write thou c these words : for after the tenor of these words I have made a covenant with thee, and with Israel. 28 IT And he was there with the Lord forty d days and forty nights; he did neither eat bread nor drink water. And he wrote*' upon the tables the words of the covenant, the ten f com- mandments. 20 IT And it came to pass when Mo- ses came down from mount Sinai with the two tables of testimony in Moses' hand, when he came down from the mount, that Moses wist not that the skin of his face e shone while he talked with him. 30 And when Aaron and all the chil- dren of Israel saw Moses, behold, the skin of his face shone, and they were afraid to come nigh him. 7* CHAP. XXXV. Mi.L4.10. N... 21 1.2. K,r.9.2 2 Co. 6. 14. c.12.15. 23.15. c.13.2. : or, kid. c.20.9,.11. ■z< ii,:.--, lie. .5 .12.. Of the sabbath. 31 And Moses called unto them ; and Aaron and all the rulers of the con- gregation returned unto him : and Moses talked with them. 32 And afterward all the children oi Israel came nigh : and he gave them in h commandment all that the Lord had spoken with him in mount Sinai. 33 And //// Moses had done speaking with them, he put a i vail on his face. 34 But when Moses went in before the Lord to speak with him, he took the vail off", until he came out. And he came out and spake unto the chil- dren of Israel that which he was com- manded. 35 And the children of Israel saw the face of Moses, that the skin of Moses' face shone : and Moses put the vail upon his face again, until he went in to speak with Him. CHAPTER XXXV. ailed to the work. AND Moses gathered all the con- gregation of the children of Israel together, and said unto them, a These are the words which the Lord hath commanded, that ye should do them. 2 Six t- days shall work be done, but on the seventh day there shall be to c you a holy day, a sabbath of rest to the Lord : whosoever doeth work J therein shall be put to death. 3 Ye shall kindle no l' fire through- out your habitations upon the sabbath day. 4 IT And Moses spake unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, saying, This is the thing which the Lord commanded, saying, 5 Take ye from among you an offering unto the Lord : whosoever is of a f willing heart, let him bring it, an of- fering of the Lord : gold, and silver, and brass, 6 And blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine iinen, and goats' hair, 7 And rams' skins dyed red, and bad- gers' skins, and shittim-wood, S And oil for the light, and spices for anointing oil, lCo.15. b De.14.21. c De.31.9. d De.9.9, 18. e ver.l. De.4.13. 10.2,4. f words. g Mm. 17.2. " Lii.9.29. Ac.6.15. 2Co.3.7, i 2(.v:;.i.i 16. a c.34.32. b Le.23.3. c holiness. d ne.5.12.. 13.11, Readiness of the people to offer. EXODUS door at the entering in of the tabernacle; 16 The altar of burnt-offering, with his brazen grate, his staves, and all his vessels, the laver and his foot ; 17 The k hangings of the court, his pillars, and their sockets, and the hanging for the door of the court ; 18 The pins of the tabernacle, and the pins of the court, and their cords ; 19 The i cloths of service, to do ser- vice in the holy place, the holy gar- ments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in the priest's office. 20 IT And all the congregation of the children of Israel departed from the presence of Moses. 21 And thevcame, every1" one whose heart stirred him up, and every one whom his spirit made willing, and they brought the Lord' s offering to the work of the tabernacle of the congregation, and for all his service, and for the holy garments. 22 And they came, both men and women, as many as were willing- hearted, and brought bracelets, and ear-rings, and rings, and tablets, all jewels of gold : and every man that offered, offered an offering of gold unto the Lord. 23 And every man with whom was found blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and goats' hair, and red skins of rams, and badgers' skins, brought them. 24 Every one that did offer an offering of silver and brass brought the Lord's offering: and every man with whom was found shittim-wood for any work of the service, brought it. 25 And all the women that were wise- hearted did "spin with their hands, and brought that which they had spun, both of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, and of fine linen. 26 And all the women whose heart stirred them up in wisdom spun goat's hair. 27 And the ° rulers brought onyx- stones, and stones to be set, for the ephod, and for the breast-plate; 28 And p spice, and oil for the light, and for the anointing oil, and for the sweet incense. 29 The children of Israel brought a . 6,9,14,17, Pr.::l 19. Lii.s.2.:i. Ac. 9. 39. Ro.16.1.. 4,6,12. ■ ia.3.2* Phi. 4. 'J. Ju. 5.2.9. 1 On. 9. 17. 2 Co. 9,7. 2C!,.2 1!. Is.2s.26. 54.16. Their liberality restrained. make any manner of cunning work. 34 And he hath 8 put in his heart that he may teach, both he, and Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan. 35 Them hath he t filled with wisdom of heart, to work all manner of work, of the engraver, and of the cunning workman, and of the embroiderer, in blue, and in purple, in scarlet, and in fine lmen, and of the weaver, even of them that do any work, and of those that devise cunning work. CHAPTER XXXVI. 1 'I'll.- ntierines aa- delivered to the workmen. 5 The liberality of the )»',,|-il,' i» restrained. * Tin . ■ -Ii.-i-ii1.iiii"- II The .hi nnn.s of seat's hair. 19 The emenii2 of skins. 20 Tie- boards with their sockets. 31 The bars. 35 The vail. 37 The hanging for the THEN wrought Bezaleel and Aho- liab, and every a wise-hearted man, in whom the Lord put wisdom and understanding to know how to work all manner of work for the ser- vice of the b sanctuary, according to all that the Lord had commanded. 2 And Moses called Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every wise-hearted man, in whose heart the Lord had put wisdom, even every one whose heart c stirred him up to come unto the work to do it : 3 And they received of Moses all the offering which the children of Israel had brought for the work of the ser- vice of the sanctuary, to make it withal. And they brought yet unto him free-offerings every morning. 4 And all dthe wise men, that wrought all the work of the sanctuary, came every man from his work which they made; 5 And they spake unto Moses, saying, The people bring much <* more than enough for the service of the work which the Lord commanded to make. 6 And Moses gave commandment, and they caused it to be proclaimed throughout the camp, saying, Let neither man nor woman make any more work for the offering of the sanc- tuary. So the people were restrained from bringing. tun ... cient for all the work to make it, f and too much. 8 IT And every wise-hearted man among them that wrought the work of the tabernacle made ? ten curtains o/fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet : with cherubims of cunning work made he them. 9 The length of one curtain teas twenty and eight cubits, and the breadth of one curtain four cubits : the curtains were all of one size. 10 And he coupled the five curtains one unto another: and the other five curtains he coupled one unto another. 11 And he made loops of blue on the edge of one curtain from the selvage in the coupling: likewise he made in the uttermost side of another curtain, in the coupling of the second. 12 Fifty h loops made he in one cur- The curtains, boards, fyc. tain, and fifty loops made lie in the edge of the curtain which teas in the coupling of the second: theloops held oiir curtain to another. 13 And he made fifty inches of gold, and coupled the curtains one unto anothi r with the taches: so it became ion. tabernacle. i ! " ijid he made curtainso/'] goats' hair for the tent over the tabernacle: eleven curtains he made them. 15 The length of one curtain was thirty cubits, and four cubits was the breadth of one curtain : the eleven cur- ofone size 16 And he coupled five curtains by themselves, and six curtains by them- selves. 17 And he made fifty loops upon the uttermost edge of the curtain in the colliding, and fifty loops made he upon the edge of the curtain which coupleth the second ; 18 And he made fifty taches o/brass to couple the tent together, that it might be one. 19 H And he made a k covering for the tent of rams' skins died red, and a covering o/'badgers' skins above that. 20 fT And he made ' boards for the tabernacle of m shittim-wood, stand- ing up. 21 The length of a board was ten cubits, and the breadth of a board one cubit and a half. 22 One board had two tenons, equally distant one from another : thus did he make for all the boards of the taber- nacle. 23 And he made boards for the taber- nacle ; twenty boards for the south side southward: 24 And forty sockets of silver he made under the twenty boards; two sockets under one board for his two tenons, and two sockets under ano- ther board for his two tenons. 25 And for the other side of the taber- nacle which is toward the north cor- ner, he made twenty boards, 26 And their forty sockets of silver : two sockets under one board, and two sockets under another board. 27 And for the sides of the taberna- cle westward he made six boards. 28 And two boards made he for the corners of the tabernacle in the two sides. 2'.' And they were n coupled beneath, and coupled together at the head thereof to one ring: thus he did to both of them in both the corners. BO, And there were eighl boards ; and their sockets were sixteen sockets of silver, "under every board two sockets. 31 IT And he made Pbars (if shittim- wood; five for the boards of the one side of the tabernacle, 32 And five bars for the boards of the other side of the tabernacle, and five bars for the boards of the tabernacle for the sides westward. 33 And he made the middle bar to CHAP. XXXVII. of the tabernacle. shoot through the boards from the one end to the other. 34 And he overlaid the boards with gold, and made their rings o/gold to be places for the bars, and' overlaid the bars with gold. 3.r)11 And he made a "> The altar ol" iueeuse. 29 The anointiiii; oil anil sweet ineeuse. AND Bezaleel made the a ark o/shit- tim wood : two cubits and a half was the length of it, and a cubit and a half the breadth of it, and a cubit and a half the height of it : 2 And he overlaid it with pure gold within and without, and made, a crown of gold to it round about. 3 And he cast for it four rings of gold, to be set by the four corners of it : even two rings upon the one side of it, and two rings upon the other side of it. 4 And he made staves of shittim- wood, and overlaid them with gold. 5 And he put the staves into the rings by the sides of the ark, to bear the ark. 6 11 And he made the i> mercy-seat of pure gold : two cubits and a half was the length thereof, and one cubit and a half the breadth thereof. 7 And he made two c cherubims of gold, beaten out of one piece made he them, on the two ends of the mercy- seat; 8 One d cherub on the end on this side, and another e cherub on the other end on that side: out of the mercy- seat made he the cherubims on the two ends thereof. 9 And the f cherubims spread out their wings on high, and covered with their wings over the mercy-seat, with their faces one to another ; even to the t mercy-seat-ward were the faces of the cherubims. in IT And he made theh table o/ shit- tim-wood s two cubits was the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half theheight thereof: 1 1 And he overlaid it with pure gold, and made thereunto a crown of gold round about. 21 Also he made thereunto a border of a hand-breath round about; and made a crown of gold for the border thereof round about. 79 Ga.4.4. Tit.* 14. lie. D5. 1 J n.2. 2. 2Co.3 18. Phi. U.S. I !': .. |G withal. 2 Ch. 13. 11. Zee. 1.2, 11. He.9.2. Re. 1.12.. 20; 2.1. .5 4U.27. I. ...1.9,10. Re.s.3.4. A ND he made the a altar of burnt- offering of shittim-wood : five IM 11.29. 2CI1.4.1. Eze.43.13 ..17. Ro.S.3,4. 12.1. He.3.1. IK i. 7. -S. 26,38. Ps.26.6. Zee. 13.1. .In 13.10. Ti.3 5.fi. Ile.9.10. Un.3.7. Re.l The altar of burnt- offering. EXODUS 13 And he cast for it four rings of gold, and put the rings upon the four corners that were in the four feet thereof. 14 Over against the border were the rings, the places for the staves to bear the table. 15 And he made the staves o/snittim- wood, and overlaid them with gold, to bear the table. 16 And he made the vessels which were upon the table, his i dishes, and his spoons, and his bowls, and his j covers to cover withal, of pure gold. 17 IT And he made the t candlestick of pure gold ; of beaten work made he the candlestick ; his shaft, and his branch, his bowls, his knops, and his flowers were of the same : 18 And six branches going out of the sides thereof; three branches of the candlestick out of the one side thereof, and three branches of the candlestick out of the other side thereof: . 19 Three bowls made after the fashion of almonds in one branch, a knop and a flower; and three bowls made like almonds in another branch, a knop and a flower : so throughout the six branches going out of the candlestick. 20 And in the candlestick were four bowls made like almonds, his knops and his flowers : 21 And a knop under two branches of the same, and a knop under two branches of the same, and a knop un- der two branches of the same, accord- ing to the six branches going out of it. 22 Their knops and their branches were of the same : all of it was one beaten work of pure gold. 23 And he made his seven lamps, and his snuffers, and his snuff-dishes, of pure gold. _ 24 Of a talent of pure gold made he | it, and all the vessels thereof. 25 H And he made the i incense-altar | of shittim-wood : the length of it was j a cubit, and the breadth of it a cubit; it was four-square ; and two cubits teas ; i the height of it ; the horns thereof were of the same. 26 And he overlaid it with pure gold, both the top of it, and the sides there- of round about, and the horns of it : also he made unto it a crown of gold round about. 27 And he made two rings of gold for it under the crown thereof, by the two corners of it, upon the two sides thereof, to be places for the staves to bear it withal. 28 And he made the staves of shittim- wood, and overlaid them with gold. 29 IT And he m made the holy anoint- ing oil, and the n pure incense of sweet spices, according to the work of the apothecary. CHAPTER XXXVIII. The lav >er of 'brass. cubits was the length thereof, and five cubits the breadth thereof; it was four- square; and three cubits the height thereof. 2 And he made the horns thereof on the four corners of it ; the horns there- of were of the same; and he overlaid it with brass. 3 And he made all the vessels of the altar, the pots, and the shovels, and the basins, and the flesh-hooks, and the fire-pans : all the vessels thereof made he of brass. 4 And he made for the altar a bra- zen grate of net-work under the com- pass thereof beneath unto the midst of it. 5 And he cast four rings for the four ends of the grate of brass, to be places for the staves. 6 And he made the staves of shittim- wood, and overlaid them with brass. 7 And he put the staves into the rings on the sides of the altar, to bear it withal ; he made the altar hollow with boards. 8 IT And he made the b laver o/brass, and the foot of it of brass, of the c looking-glasses of the women d as- sembling, which assembled at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 9 IT And he e made the court : on the south side southward the hangings of the court were of fine twined linen, a hundred cubits : 10 Their pillars were twenty, and their brazen sockets twenty ; the hooks of the pillars, and their fillets, were of silver. 1 1 And for the north side, the hang- ings were a hundred cubits, their pil- lars were twenty, and their sockets of brass twenty : the hooks of the pillars, and their fillets of silver. 12 And for the west side were hang- ings of fifty cubits, their pillars ten, and their sockets ten ; the hooks of the pillars, and their fillets, of silver. 13 And for the east side eastward fifty cubits. 14 The hangings of the one side of the gate were fifteen cubits ; their pil- lars three, and their sockets three. 15 And for the other side of the court- g ate, on this hand and that hand, were angings of fifteen cubits ; their pillars three, and their sockets three. 16 All the hangings of the court round about were of fine twined linen. 17 And the sockets for the pillars were o/brass ; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets, of silver; and the overlay- ing of their chapiters of silver ; and all the pillars of the court were filleted with silver. 18 And the hanging for the gate of the court was needle- work, of f blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen : and twenty cubits was the length, and the height in the breadth was five cubits, answerable to the hangings of the court. 19 And their pillars were four, and The clothes of service. CHAP. XXXIX. The breast-plate. their sockets o/brass four; their hooks chapiters and tlieir fillets of silver. 20 And all the e pins of the taberna- cle, and of the court round about, were o/brass. 21 IT This is the sum of the taberna- cle, i pi ii of the h tabernacle of testi- mony, ;ts it was counted, according to the command men] of Moses, for the service of the Levites, by the hand of ilthamar, son to Aaron thepriest. 22 And J Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah, made all that the Lord commanded Moses. 23 And with him teas k Aholiab, son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan, an engraver, ana a cunning workman, and an embroiderer in blue, and in pur- ple, and in scarlet, and fine linen. 24 All the i gold that was occupied for the work in all the work of the holy place, even the gold of the offering, was twenty and nine talents, and seven hundred and thirty shekels, af- ter the "'shekel of the sanctuary. 25 And the silver of them that were numbered of the congregation was a hundred talents, and a thousand se- ven hundred and threescore and fif- teen shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary : 26 A bekah for "every man, that is, half a shekel, after the shekel of the sanctuary, for "everyone that went to be numbered, from twenty years old and P upward, for six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fiftv men. 27 And'of the hundred talents of sti- ver were i cast the sockets of the sanc- tuary, and the sockets of the vail : a hundred sockets of the hundred ta- lents, a talent for a socket. 28 And of the thousand seven hun- dred seventy and five shekels he made hooks for the pillars, and overlaid their chapiters, and r filleted them. 29 And the brass of the offering was seventy talents, and two thousand and four hundred shekels. 30 And therewith he made the sockets to the door of the tabernacle of the con- gregation, and the brazen altar, and the brazen grate for it, and all the ves- sels of the altar, 31 And the sockets of the court round about, and the sockets of the court- gate, and all the pins of the taberna- cle, and all the pins of the court round about. CHAPTER XXXIX. i phod. 21 The coats, mitre, ami "ir.ll,- of tin.- liiii-n. :«J The plate of the holy crown. 32 All is viewed and approved by Mews. AND of the a blue, and purple, and scarlet they made t> clothes of service, to do service in the holy place, and made the holy garments for Aa- ron ; as c the Lord commanded Moses. 2 IT And he made the for the tent of _1 . ] the congregation ; .23.31. 41 The v clothes of service to do ser- vice in the holy place, and the holy gar- •-B.38. | ments for Aaron the priest, and his , , ,„ I sons' garments to minister in the u [priest's office. 42 According to all that the Lord commanded w Moses, so the children of Israel made all the work. 43 And Moses did look upon all the work, and behold they had done it as the Lord had commanded, even so had they done it; and Moses ^blessed them. CHAPTER XL. reared, 9 and anoiut- 30 IT And they made the plate of the holy crown o/pure gold, and wrote upon it a writing, like to the engravings of a signet, • HOLINESS TO THE LORD. 31 And they tied unto it a lace of. blue, to fasten it on high upon the mitre ; as the Lord commanded Moses. 32 IT Thus was all the work of the tabernacle of the tent of the congrega- tion finished: and the children of t Israel did according to all that the Lord commanded Moses, so did they. 33 And they brought the tabernacle unto Moses, the tent, and all his fur- niture, his taches, his boards, his bars, and his pillars, and his sockets ; 34 And the covering of rams' skins dyed red, and the covering of badgers' skins, and the vail of the covering ; 35 The ark of the testimony, and the staves thereof, and the mercy-seat ; 36 The table, and all the vessels thereof, and the shew-bread ; 37 The pure candlestick, with the lamps thereof, even with the lamps to be set in order, and all the vessels thereof, and the oil for light ; 38 And the golden altar, and the anoin- ting oil, ana the u sweet incense, and the hanging for the tabernacle-door ; 39 The brazen altar, and his grate of brass, his staves, and all his vessels, the laver and his foot ; 40 The hangings of the court, his pillars, and his sockets, and the hang- ing for the court-gate, his cords, and his pins, and all the vessels of the ser- c '25 4" lie. 12 32. lSa.15. 1 Kin. vi'h.'i. c.28.41. Is. 61.1. lJn.2.20. Ps. 110.4. He. 7. 17.. 1 Tin- iiu.ernaele is commanded to bt ed. 13 Aaron and his sons to be i perl, irniftli all things accordingly. the tabernacle. 34 A cloud covereth AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 On the first a day of the first month shalt thou set up the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation. 3 And thou shalt put therein the ark of the testimony, and cover the ark with the vail. 4 And thou shalt bring in the table, and set in b order the things that are to be c set in order upon it ; and thou shalt bring in the candlestick, and light the lamps thereof. 5 And thou shalt set the altar of gold for the incense before the ark of the testimony, and put the hanging of the door to the tabernacle. 6 And thou shalt set the altar of the burnt-offering before the door of the tabernacle of the tent of the congre- gation. 7 And thou shalt set the l" flour with oil and incense, 4 either baken in the oven, 5 or on a plate, 7 or in a frying-pan, 12 or of the first-fruits in the ear. 13 The salt of the meat- offering. AND when any will offer a a meat- offering unto the Lord, his offer- ing shall be o/fine flour ; and he shall pour oil upon it, and put frankincense thereon : 2 And he shall bring it to Aaron's sons the priests: and he shall take thereout his handful of the flour thereof, and of the oil thereof, with all the frank- incense thereof, and the priest shall b burn the memorial of it upon the al- tar, to be an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord : 3 And the remnant of the meat-offer- ing shall be Aaron's and his sons' : it is a thing most holy of the offerings of the Lord made by fire. 4 1T And if thou bring an oblation of a meat-offering baken in the oven, it shall be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, or unleavened c wa- fers anointed with oil. 5 IT And if thy oblation be a meat-of- fering ibaken in a pan, it shall be of fine flour unleavened, mingled with oil. 6 Thou shalt part it in pieces, and pour oil thereon : it is a meat-offer- ing. 7 IT And if thy oblation be a meat-of- fering baken in the frying-pan, it shall be made o/fine flour with oil. 8 And thou shalt bring the meat-offer- ing that is made of these things unto the Lord : and when it is presented unto the priest, he shall bring it unto the altar. 9 And the priest shall take from the meat-offering a e memorial thereof, and shall burn it upon the altar : it is an offering made by fire, of a sweet sa- vour unto the Lord. 10 And that which is left of the meat- 84 Fa IV. 19 20. Mat. 16. i Nu.lS.19. Ezr 7.-J-J. Eze.43. 24. Ma.9.49. } 2K1.4.42 aiui me, tlie kid- The peace-offering. offering shall be Aaron's and his sons' : it is a thing most holy of the offerings of the Lord made by fire. 11 No meat-offering which ye shall bring unto the Lord shall be made with f leaven : for ye shall burn no leaven, nor any honey, in any offering of the Lord made by fire. 12 IT As for the oblation of the S first- fruits, ye shall offer them unto the Lord : but they shall n not be burnt on the altar for a sweet savour. 13 IT And every oblation of thy meat- offering shalt thou season with i salt ; neither shalt thou suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy meat-offering: with all thine offer- ings thou shalt offer salt. 14 And if thou offer a meat-offering of thy first-fruits unto the Lord, thou shalt' offer for the meat-offering of thy first-fruits green ears of corn dried by the fire, even corn beaten j out of full ears. 15 And thou shalt put oil upon it, and lay frankincense thereon : it is a meat- offering. 16 And the priest shall burn the me- morial of it. part of the beaten corn thereof, and part of the oil thereof, with all the frankincense thereof: it is an offering made by fire unto the Lord. CHAPTER III. AND if his oblation be a sacrifice of a peace-offering, if he offer it of the herd, whether it be a male or female, he shall offer it without b blem- ish before the Lord. 2 And he shall c lay his hand upon the head of his offering, and kill it at the door of the tabernacle of the con- gregation : and Aaron's sons the priests shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about. 3 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the peace-offering an offering made by fire unto the Lord; the d fat that e covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards, 4 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is on them, which is by the flanks, and the f caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away. 5 And Aaron's sons shall s burn it on the altar, upon the burnt sacrifice, which is upon the wood that is on the fire : it is an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 6 IT And if his offering for a sacrifice of peace-offering unto the Lord be of the flock, male or female, he shall offer it without h blemish. 7 If he offer a Iamb for his offering, then shall he offer it i before the Lord. S And he shall lay his j hand upon the head of his offering, and kill it before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron's sons shall sprinkle the blood thereof round about upon the altar. The sin-offering ( 9 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the peace-offering an offering made by fire unto the Lord : the k fat there- of, and the whole rump, it shall he take off hard by the back-bone; and the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards, 10 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which is by the flanks, and the I caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away ; 11 And the priest shall burn it upon the altar : it is the m food of the offer- ing made by fire unto the Lord. 12 IT And if his offering be a goat, then he shall offer it before the Lord. 13 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of it, and kill it before the taber- nacle of the congregation: and the sons of Aaron shall sprinkle the blood thereof upon the altar round about. 14 And he shall offer thereof his of- fering, even an offering made by fire unto the Lord; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards, 15 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which is by the flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away: 16 And the priest shall burn them upon the altar: it is the food of the offering made by fire for a sweet sa- vour: all the n fat j's the Lord's. 17 // shall be a perpetual ° statute for your generations throughout all your dwellings, that ye eat neither fat nor p blood. CHAPTER IV. 1 The ein-oflerine of isnoram-e, ?, I'm id,' priest, 13 for the congregation, "i2 for the ruler, 27 for any of the people. AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a soul shall sin a through ignorance against any of the com- mandments of the Lord concerning things which ought not to be done, and shall do against any of them : 3 If the priest that is anointed do sin according to the sin of the people : then let him bring for his sin which he hath sinned, a b young bullock without blemish unto the Lord for a sin-of- fering. 4 And he shall bring the c bullock unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the Lord: and shall lay his hand upon the bullock's head, and kill the bullock before the Lord. 5 And the priest that is d anointed shall take of the bullock's blood, and bring it to the tabernacle of the con- gregation : 6 And the priest shall dip his finger •in the blood, and sprinkle of the ■ • blood seven times before the Lord, | before the vail of the sanctuary. 7 And the priest shall put some of the ' blood upon the f horns of the altar of | sweet incense before the Low), which IS;, -J If,. 'J I'll. 7. 7. f5 15.17. N».iv« P-U9 1'i Cal3.l3. Ho J 17 III 111 ,1-i of ignorance. is in the tabernacle ot the congrega- tion ; and shall pour all the blood of the bullock at the ? bottom of the altar of the burnt-offering, which is at the door of the tabernacle of the congre- gation. 8 And he shall take off from it all the fat of the bullock for the sin-offering: the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards, 9 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which is by the flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away, 10 As it was taken off from the bul- lock of the sacrifice of peace-offerings : and the priest shall burn them upon the altar of the burnt-offering. 11 And the skin of the bullock, and all his flesh, with his head, and with his legs, and his inwards, and his dung; 12 Even the whole bullock shall he carry forth h without the camp unto a clean place, where the ashes are poured out, and burn i him on the wood with fire: j where the ashes are poured out shall he be burnt. 13 IT And if the k whole congregation of Israel sin through ignorance, and the. thing be i hid from the eyes of the assembly, and they have done some- what against any of the command- ments of the Lord concerning things which should not be done, and m are guilty: 14 When the sin which they have sin- ned against it is known, then the con- gregation shall offer a young bullock for the sin, and bring him before the tabernacle of the congregation. 15 And the elders of the congregation shall lay their n hands upon the head of the bullock before the Lord : and the bullock shall be killed before the Lord. 16 And the "priest that is anointed shall bring of the bullock's blood to the tabernacle of the congregation : 17 And the priest shalfdip his finger in some of the blood, and sprinkle it seven times before the Lord, even be- fore the vail. 18 And he shall put some of the blood upon the p horns of the altar which is before the Lord, that is in the taber- nacle of the congregation, and shall pour out all the blood at the bottom of the altar of the burnt-offering, which is at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 19 .And he shall take all his fat from him, and burn it upon the altar. 20 And he shall do with the bullock as he 'i did with the bullock for a sin-of- fering, so shall he do with this : and the priest shall r make an atonement for tnem, and it shall be forgiven them. 21 And he shall carry forth the bul- lock without the camp, and burn him as he burned the 8 first bullock : it is a sin-offering for the congregation. Offerings for divers sins. 22 IT When a ruler hath sinned, and done someichat through ' ignorance against any of the commandments of the Lord his God, concerning things which should not be done, and is guilty; 23 Or if his sin, wherein he hath sin- ned, u come to his knowledge ; he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish : 24 And he shall lay his v hand upon the head of the goat, and kill it in the place where they kill the burnt-offering before the Lord : it is a sin-offering. 25 And the priest shall take of the blood of the w sin-offering with his fin- ger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt-offering, and shall pour out his blood at the bottom of the altar of burnt-offering. 26 And he shall burn all his fat upon the altar, as the fat of the * sacrifice of peace-offerings: and the priest shall make an y atonement for him as con- cerning his sin, and it shall be forgiven him. 27 IT And if z any one of the a common people b sin through ignorance, while he doeth somewhat against any of the commandments of the Lord concern- ing things which ought not to be c done, and be guilty ; 28 Or if his sin which he hath sinned